<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?><?oxygen RNGSchema="http://cather.unl.edu/cather.rng" type="xml"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title type="main">Volume 2</title>
            <title type="series" level="s">Cather Studies</title>
            <title type="sub">electronic edition</title>
            <principal xml:id="awj">Jewell, Andrew, 1975-</principal>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>Revised edition, <date when="2010">2010</date>
            </edition>
            <respStmt>
               <resp>Transformed TEI P4 encoding to TEI P5 encoding</resp>
               <name>Andrew Jewell</name>
            </respStmt>
         </editionStmt>
         <publicationStmt>
            <idno>cat.cs002</idno>
            <authority>The Willa Cather Archive</authority>
            <address>
               <addrLine>http://cather.unl.edu</addrLine>
            </address>
            <publisher>University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</publisher>
            <distributor>
               <name>Center for Digital Research in the Humanities</name>
               <address>
                  <addrLine>319 Love Library</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>Lincoln, NE 68588-4100</addrLine>
                  <addrLine>http://cdrh.unl.edu</addrLine>
               </address>
            </distributor>
            <date>2010</date>
            <availability>
               <p>The Willa Cather Archive is freely distributed by the Center for
                                    Digital Research in the Humanities at the University of
                                    Nebraska-Lincoln and licensed under a Creative Commons
                                    Attribution-Noncommercial-Share Alike 3.0 United States
                                    License</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <bibl>
               <title level="s" type="main">Cather Studies</title>
               <title level="s" type="sub">Volume 2</title>
               <editor>Susan J. Rosowski</editor>
               <series>
                  <title level="s">Cather Studies</title>
                  <respStmt>
                     <resp>Series Editor</resp>
                     <name>Susan J. Rosowski, University of Nebraska&#8211;Lincoln</name>
                  </respStmt>
                  <respStmt>
                     <resp>Board Members</resp>
                     <name>Elizabeth Ammons, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Tufts University</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>Marilyn Arnold, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Brigham Young University</orgName>, Emerita</name>
                     <name>Blanche H. Gelfant, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Dartmouth College</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>Sharon O'Brien, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Dickinson College</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>David Stouck, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">Simon Fraser University</orgName>
                     </name>
                     <name>James Woodress, <orgName xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">University of
                        California&#8211;Davis</orgName>, Emeritus</name>
                  </respStmt>
               </series>
               <publisher>University of Nebraska Press</publisher>
               <pubPlace>London &amp; Lincoln</pubPlace>
               <date when="1993">1993</date>
               <idno type="ISBN">978-0-8032-3910-4</idno>
               <idno type="ISSN">1045-9871</idno>
            </bibl>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Text created for online distribution on the Willa Cather Archive
                                (http://cather.unl.edu).</p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <hyphenation eol="some">
               <p>End-of-line hyphenation silently removed where appropriate.</p>
            </hyphenation>
            <normalization method="markup">
               <p>Typographical or spelling irregularities in the orginal have been
                                    noted using markup.</p>
            </normalization>
         </editorialDecl>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="fr">French</language>
            <language ident="la">Latin</language>
            <language ident="de">German</language>
            <language ident="el">Greek</language>
            <language ident="es">Spanish</language>
         </langUsage>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
         <change when="2010-06-30" who="#awj">Conversion of markup from TEI P4 to TEI
                            P5</change>
         <change when="2008-07-29" who="#awj">Initial Creation of XML</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text>
      <front>
         <titlePage>
            <docTitle>
               <titlePart>Volume 2</titlePart>
               <titlePart>Cather Studies</titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <byline>EDITED BY <docAuthor>SUSAN J. ROSOWSKI</docAuthor>
            </byline>
            <docImprint>
               <publisher>UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA PRESS</publisher>
               <pubPlace>LINCOLN &amp; LONDON</pubPlace>
            </docImprint>
            <docEdition>© 1993 by the University of Nebraska Press<lb/> All rights
                    reserved<lb/> Manufactured in the United States of America<lb/> The series
                    Cather Studies is sponsored by the University of Nebraska-Lincoln in cooperation
                    with the Willa Cather Pioneer Memorial and Educational Foundation.</docEdition>
         </titlePage>
         <div1 type="dedication">
            <p>IN MEMORY OF MILDRED R. BENNETT</p>
         </div1>
         <div1 type="contents">
            <list>
               <head type="main">CONTENTS</head>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="semitism">Cather's Semitism</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Loretta Wasserman </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="goblins">Issues of Gender and Lesbian Love:
                            Goblins in "The Garden Lodge"</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>John H. Flannigan </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="loss">Out of the Mother: Loss in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Ann Fisher-Wirth </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="frameup">This Is a Frame-Up: Mother Eve in
                                <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Jean Schwind </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="decline">The Decline of America: Willa
                            Cather's Spenglerian Vision in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                            House</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Matthias Schubnell </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="closer">"It Came Closer than That": Willa
                            Cather's <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Linda Chown </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="parkmans">Cather's Use of Parkman's Histories
                            in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>
                  </ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>Merrill Maguire Skaggs </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="daudet">Willa Cather and Alphonse Daudet</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author>James Woodress </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head type="main">Note</head>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="strains">Strains of Blood: Myra Driscoll and
                            the Romance of the Celts</ref>
                  <bibl>
                     <author> Robert K. Miller </author>
                  </bibl>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <ref type="editorial" target="contributors">The Contributors</ref>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div1>
      </front>
      <group>
         <text xml:id="semitism">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Cather's Semitism</head>
               <byline>LORETTA WASSERMAN</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>The question of whether Willa Cather's writings betray an underlying
                            anti-Semitism is not new. James Schroeter developed the accusation at
                            some length in the mid-1960s, and Bernard Baum and John H. Randall III
                            had made it explicit somewhat earlier. They conclude that indeed Cather
                            was anti-Semitic in that she slipped into dismissive stereotypes-a
                            characteristic she shared with other early modernists, Schroeter
                            adds-stereotypes of the "poolroom" variety that identify Jewishness with
                            "commercial exploitation, secularization, and destruction of traditional
                            values" (Schroeter 376-77).<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn1" xml:id="lw-a1" n="1"/> His list of the writers who casually label a
                            character "the Jew" or picture the Jew as outsider and spoiler includes
                            stellar members of Cather's generation (Anderson, Dreiser) and of the
                            generation succeeding (Hemingway, Fitzgerald, Eliot, Pound).</p>
                  <p>However, Cather is an especially painful case, because she alone had
                            dignified immigrant Swedes, Norwegians, and Bohemians in her fiction,
                            making them, indeed, her heroes and heroines. Such a defiance of
                            literary decorum appears now so mild as to be invisible, but at the time
                            it was a daring position. Hence, for Schroeter, it is doubly
                            disappointing to find that Cather's sympathetic imagination faltered
                            when she confronted the most recent immigrants, the Polish and Russian
                            Jews who arrived in this country in such numbers in the 1890s and early
                            1900s.</p>
                  <p>In the thirty-some years since Randall and Schroeter were writing, two
                            developments have necessitated another look at Cather's treatment of
                            Jews. First, the wheel of critical attention in general has taken a
                            decided turn. Attitudes toward race, class, and gender are not dismissed
                            as awkward blemishes but are perceived as deeply significant clues both
                            to dominating cultural thought patterns and to individual habits of
                            mind. Texts are combed to note what is mentioned only tangentially, or
                            what is not said at all. Such clues are nowhere more powerfully
                            operative than in signaling how a people in a culture thought about
                            those it blocked from full participation-the "others" who are kept
                            silent, left out, or domesticated.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn2" xml:id="lw-a2" n="2"/> To cite a much-repeated example, Jane Austen can
                            be said to have legitimized West Indian colonialism when in <hi rend="italic">Mansfield Park</hi> she makes a plantation the source
                            of Sir Thomas's wealth. A more pertinent example is Cather's implied
                            approval of Tom Outland's efforts to interest the Smithsonian in his
                            Anasazi artifacts, with no expressed regard for Indian ancestral rights,
                            thus legitimizing the gathering of Indian pottery into a museum as a
                            pious act of preservation. In sum, the new rigor in cultural criticism
                            asks us to be more alert concerning attitudes toward racial or other
                            minorities and to treat such attitudes more seriously.</p>
                  <p>While this scrutiny is largely directed at the ideologies prevalent at a
                            past time, it also highlights the observational power and moral
                            sensitivity of the author. Despite a prevailing assumption that the
                            writer as person is never free from a cultural context, we continue,
                            paradoxically, to seek textual evidence that the writer as writer is
                            prescient, however waveringly or unconsciously, about matters that we,
                            in a later time, regard as foundational.</p>
                  <p>Second, during the past thirty years, critical opinion about Cather has
                            taken a dramatic turn, a 180-degree swing. In the sixties she was a
                            minor writer-interesting, but limited by her backward-looking fixation
                            on the pioneer past. This view was shared by Randall, Schroeter, Leon
                            Edel, even E. K. Brown, Cather's first "official" biographer. Today, a
                            wealth of criticism has shown her to be an artist of sophistication and
                            subtlety, both of method and of theme. A corollary of this new view is a
                            new interest in Cather herself. The hearty, plain-speaking Westerner, a
                            product of Populist midwestern small towns, as Randall describes her,
                            has receded, her place taken by a bookish, self-conscious artist; this
                            new perspective prompts us to question how aware she was of the culture
                            she inhabited. It is no longer sufficient to point out that she
                            describes some Jews as physically ugly (which she does) or as
                            commercially successful (which she also does); in narrative context such
                            portaits may be subverting the very stereotype represented, as Chaucer
                            explodes antifeminism through the Wife of Bath.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>At the outset it should be clear that, as the phrase has it, many of
                            Cather's best friends were Jews, beginning with the Wieners, a family of
                            German Jews living in Red Cloud during Cather's girlhood who loaned the
                            young Cather books. Later friends, to name only those who figured
                            prominently in her life, were Jan Hambourg (about whom more later),
                            Alfred and Blanche Knopf, and the Menuhin family, who so brightened her
                            last years. These people, it must be noted, were all "good" Jews,
                            figures of exceptional learning and talent. She may have distinguished
                            them from other Jews as being "like us."</p>
                  <p>In this connection we should also note David Hochstein, the model for the
                            luminous David Gerhardt in <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>. Cather
                            met Hochstein, a young violinist and nephew of Emma Goldman, through the
                            Hambourgs in 1916. The following year he refused a deferment from
                            serving in World War I, which was open to him as a professional
                            musician, and was killed on active duty in 1918. When <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> was published in 1922, Cather gave a remarkable
                            interview about her memories of Hochstein (whom she recalls as having
                            met only three times). It is a detailed picture full of admiration for
                            his artistry, his good looks, his intelligence, his sense of honor
                            (Cather, "Fiction Recalls"). To read the interview is to know that
                            Cather transformed her feelings about Hochstein into her fictional David
                            Gerhardt. One then wonders why she gave that character a "neutral" name
                            and omitted any reference to Jewishness in the novel. One reason, no
                            doubt, is that to have done so would have introduced an element
                            extraneous to her theme, one that would have cluttered the novel. In
                            fact Cather almost certainly did not regard Hochstein as a Jew, at least
                            not in any essential way.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn3" xml:id="lw-a3" n="3"/> She would have been more concerned with his
                            identity as a cosmopolitan, European-educated artist, with Jewishness
                            being a remote aspect of his background.</p>
                  <p>Still, questions keep nagging. Didn't Cather know about and deplore the
                            anti-Semitism of the time? Did she want to avoid confronting it?</p>
                  <p>Although Cather's Jewish friends and acquaintances were for the most part
                            assimilated, secular Jews, her reading had given her at least some
                            knowledge of Jewish religion, ritual, history, food, dress-the aspects
                            of life that set a people apart. In nineteenth-century literature she
                            would have encountered a romanticized Jewish culture (Scott, George
                            Eliot). In the more realistic works of Israel Zangwill, whose novels
                            enjoyed a vogue in England and this country in the 18gos, she would have
                            found a graphic picture of the contemporary London ghetto, crowded with
                            refugees from throughout Europe. Cather attended a lecture by Zangwill
                            in Pittsburgh in 1898 and wrote a piece about the occasion for the
                            Nebraska <hi rend="italic">Journal</hi>, from which it is clear that she
                            admired his work.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn4" xml:id="lw-a4" n="4"/> Her naive (to our ears laughable) portrait of Zangwill, apparently
                            aimed at reporters who had ridiculed his accent and appearance, reveals
                            Cather's own distancing sense of strangeness: "Handsome he certainly is
                            not, but neither is he a freak. I was rather pleasurably surprised,
                            indeed, when this slender, pale gentleman stepped before us. His
                            physiognomy is typically Semitic; the bold nose, the pale, olive skin,
                            the full lips, the heavy dark eyes, the shaggy black hair, suggested not
                            only the Jew, but Oriental Jew" ("The Drama as a Fine Art" 491). She
                            then stresses "the atmosphere of scholarship" Zangwill conveyed and sees
                            in him "the dreamer of the ghetto" as well as the scholar, full of "the
                            idealism of his race." She ends by rhapsodizing, in the manner of the
                            young Cather, "The ghetto has always had its dreamers, and their dreams
                            have changed the course of history and founded empires" (492). Clearly
                            the romanticized views of Judaism she had found in her reading had left
                            a mark.</p>
                  <p>However, her aroused sympathies did not prevent Cather from creating a
                            character with conventional traits of the stereotyped Jew, a
                            money-conscious art dealer in a story she would write soon thereafter,
                            "The Marriage of Phaedra," set in the world of London society. The title
                            refers to a painting. An American, McMaster, who sees its worth, tries
                            to prevent a sale that will send the masterpiece out of England. Though
                            he plays only a minor role, the Austrian-born Lichtenstein is so
                            repulsive that his very admiration for the painting ("a chem, a chem!")
                            offends McMaster ("The more genuine the Jew's appreciation, the more he
                            [McMaster] resented it" [87]). One might possibly argue that Cather is
                            paying a backhanded compliment in making the art expert a Jew ("The Jews
                            always sense talent," Fred Ottenburg tells Thea (<hi rend="italic">Song</hi> 344]), but Lichtenstein fits so easily into the poolroom kind
                            of anti-Semitism that he can only be evidence of slack writing.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>A story written after Cather had been working some five years at <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi> shows that by 1911 she was fully aware
                            of anti-Semitism as a social and human problem.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn5" xml:id="lw-a5" n="5"/> In the story anti-Semitism is
                            not only depicted, it is also touched on in exchanges among the
                            characters.</p>
                  <p>When "Behind the Singer Tower" is the subject of critical attention, it
                            is generally regarded as Cather's single muckraking story. In form, it
                            is a tale within a tale. Fred Hallet, a construction engineer, recounts
                            the death of a young immigrant Italian laborer he once befriended,
                            Caesarino, who was crushed when a worn cable snapped during the
                            construction of the Mont Blanc, a luxurious New York hotel. The story
                            takes place a few years later, just after the hotel has burned, leaving
                            only a blackened hulk on the skyline. Hallet had warned the builder,
                            Stanley Merryweather, about the cable's weakness. Hallet's story may
                            appear a bit self-serving, since he is the hero of his tale (he sees
                            that Merryweather fully compensates Caesarino's poor mother), but the
                            muckraking theme, that the lives of humble workmen are being sacrificed
                            to greed, appears paramount.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn6" xml:id="lw-a6" n="6"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Recently, Joan Wylie Hall has directed attention away from Hallet and his
                            tale to the carefully structured frame of the story. Intriguingly, she
                            speculates that Cather had Conrad's "Heart of Darkness" in mind as she
                            wrote. In both stories, a small group of men, including the unnamed
                            narrator (in "Behind the Singer Tower" he is a newspaperman) listen to
                            an account of greed and moral decay, and in both, the scene is a boat at
                            night in the harbor of one of civilization's great cities. Hall also
                            finds that, like "The Heart of Darkness," "Behind the Singer Tower"
                            points to an idea behind the exploitation: "the New York Idea," the
                            drive for speed and bigness; and in both stories "ideas that should
                            advance civilization cause destruction instead" (85).</p>
                  <p>By concentrating on the story's frame, Hall has discerned a meaning
                            beyond simply contemporary social criticism. She leaves unnoticed,
                            however, the byplay between Hallet and one of his passengers, Zablowski,
                            labeled early in the story as "a young Jewish doctor from the
                            Rockefeller Institute." Two other of the five guests on Hallet's launch
                            are named, but only casually (another newspaperman, Johnson, and a
                            lawyer, Chambers); the fifth is nameless, referred to as a draftsman.
                            Hallet has invited the group for a boat ride to help them recover from
                            their rescue work during the fire, a major disaster that has taken the
                            lives of many important people in business, art, and diplomacy. The
                            narrator observes that previous fires "had occurred only in factory
                            lofts, and the people who perished in them, fur workers and garment
                            workers, were obscure for more reasons than one; most of them bore names
                            unpronounceable to the American tongue" (45).</p>
                  <p>Zablowski's name certainly sets him apart from the "more American"
                            "Johnson" or "Hallet," and the young doctor seems allied through his
                            name to the garment-district workers who were usually the victims of
                            fires in tall, crowded buildings.</p>
                  <p>The narrator introduces Zablowski by describing him as "a very handsome
                            fellow, with sad, thoughtful eyes," and adds, "we were all fond of him,
                            especially Hallet, who was always teasing him" (46). What follows in the
                            story makes clear just what the narrator, and the others, regard as
                            "teasing." Johnson begins it by calling attention to the pattern made by
                            lights on the famous Singer Tower, prominent on the New York
                                skyline:<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn7" xml:id="lw-a7" n="7"/> "a
                            Jewy-looking thing. . . . exactly like the Jewish high priest in the old
                            Bible dictionaries" (46). Zablowski mildly denies the "Semitic"
                            resemblance and suggests instead that the "high-peaked turban" is
                            Persian or "a Magi or a fire-worshipper" or possibly "a Buddha." The
                            exchange is playful enough, but significantly Johnson saw something
                            amusing in a Jewish form above Manhattan and seized the opportunity for
                            an idle tease about Jewishness (he even says that the fellow who placed
                            the lights "must have had a sense of humor"). Further, Zablowski's
                            response shows that he detected the ridicule and reacted to it as such.</p>
                  <p>The exchange between Johnson and Zablowski is crucial to the story in
                            another way: through their banter the perspective is immensely enlarged
                            to include great sweeps of cultural-religious time. Further, a tension
                            is set up between the Singer Tower on the one hand (a brooding,
                            enigmatic presence, "watching over the city and the harbor like a
                            presiding Genius") and the <hi rend="italic">Statue of Liberty</hi>
                            "holding her feeble taper in the gloom off to our left" (46).</p>
                  <p>Continuing the conversation, Hallet terms the tower a "great heathen
                            idol," suggesting the loss of "idealism" represented by the <hi rend="italic">Statue of Liberty</hi>. This reference prompts Hallet
                            to tell the story of the pathetic Caesarino, with its strange
                            anti-Semitic slant.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn8" xml:id="lw-a8" n="8"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>The villain of Hallet's tale, an embodiment of the "New York idea," is
                            the engineer Stanley Merryweather-reckless, callous about working
                            conditions, untouched by conscience (he is even "pleasurably excited" by
                            disaster [52]), and sure that money will cover any lapse in the rules.
                            But what is striking is how Hallet accounts for Merryweather. Despite
                            his name, Merryweather is half Jewish, and "racial characteristics,"
                            though "very much veiled in Stanley," underlie his villainy. Hallet
                            pointedly "teases" Zablowski with this analysis. There was something in
                            Merryweather's eyes, he says, "something that you would recognize,
                            Zablowski" (47). Hallet's elaboration on racial characteristics is
                            extensive and fulsome: he describes not just ruthless ambition but also
                            social pushiness (he was "insultingly cordial"), vulgarity of dress and
                            manner (as a student he would buy a "necktie of unusual weave and
                            haunting color"; he married a "burgeoning Jewish beauty" and hung her
                            with jewels until she "looked like the Song of Solomon done into motion
                            pictures"); and Merryweather's servility, which made him swallow,
                            toadlike, any rebuff ("he always crawled"). It is a venomous
                                portrait.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn9" xml:id="lw-a9" n="9"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Hallet ends his tale with the pious hope that something good will come
                            from the death of Caesarino and others like him, out of all the "glare"
                            and the "frenzy"-the "unborn Idea," he calls it ("There must be
                            something wonderful coming" [53]).<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn10" xml:id="lw-a10" n="10"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>For us, the irony of the story-that Hallet is blind to the "new idea" of
                            brotherhood and freedom that already exists, as represented by the <hi rend="italic">Statue of Liberty</hi>-is obvious, and integral. Did
                            Cather see it? I am persuaded that she did, partly because Hallet's
                            callousness is so extreme but mostly because she pointedly ends her
                            story with a final "tease" of Zablowski on just the point of "them"
                            versus "us"; even Johnson, not notably sensitive, sees the paradox.
                            After listening to Hallet's hope for the "unborn Idea," Johnson
                            observes, "Well, anyhow . . . whatever it is, it will be ours," to which
                            Hallet replies, "Don't call anything ours, Johnson, while Zablowski is
                            around."</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>"Behind the Singer Tower" repays close attention. It is dense-indeed,
                            overloaded-combining as it does an exposé of conditions in construction,
                            a satire on the bland snobbery of native-born Americans, and a
                            meditation on the slow forces of change that crumble one civilization
                            after another, not only the forces of myth and religion, as suggested by
                            the lights of the Singer Tower, but also the physical ones that dwarf
                            the human will. The city itself that night seems to be "asserting its
                            helplessness": The "towers of stone and steel" . . . appear to be
                            "grouped confusedly together," the result of "an irregular parallelogram
                            pressed between two hemispheres" (44). Cather is describing a world
                            subject to the determinacies of nineteenth-century naturalism; only the
                            feeble torch of the Idea, Liberty's torch, counters these forces, and
                            the Idea is misunderstood by the very persons who give it homage.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>In her portrait of the Nathanmeyers in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the
                                Lark</hi> (1915), Cather merges a picture of conventional Jewish
                            wealth (enormous, built through retailing, spent on good living) with
                            her romantic sense of Judaism's long past. The Nathanmeyers are, as Fred
                            Ottenburg firmly tells Thea, "the finest kind of Jews" (343). Patrons of
                            the arts, "so rich and great that even Thea had heard of them" (342),
                            and clearly at home in Chicago society, they yet retain a Jewishness
                            that lends them a transcendent poise, as though life has no further
                            surprises for them. Mrs. Nathanmeyer, "a heavy, powerful old Jewess,"
                            has standards, Fred tells Thea, that "have nothing to do with Chicago. .
                            . . Her perceptions-or her grandmother's, which is the same thing-were
                            keen when all this was an Indian village" (344). Though they are not
                            significant figures in Thea's fate, the Nathanmeyers and their home make
                            a glowing interlude in Thea's drab Chicago winter, and we think well of
                            Fred for his admiration of them.</p>
                  <p>Jews who figure in stories Cather wrote shortly after <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>-Miletus Poppas in "The Diamond Mine"
                            (1915) and Siegmund Stein in "Scandal" (1916)-are central to any
                            discussion of Cather's anti-Semitism. Like Lichtenstein, they appear
                            compounded of unpleasant traits (though they do not resemble each
                            other), but unlike Lichtenstein, they are not humorous walk-ons. To
                            confront these portraits is to confront the story in which each appears.</p>
                  <p>After finishing <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>, Cather had
                            more to say about opera singers. What fascinated her was the difference
                            between performing artists, who must please and charm the public, and
                            artists such as herself-writers or painters-who work in private, or even
                            anonymously.</p>
                  <p>The story of Cressida Garnet, the singer in "The Diamond Mine," is
                            structured around her four marriages, but the narrator, Carrie, a friend
                            from childhood, also describes her career, which Cressida pursued with
                            undaunted energy through disappointments in her personal life. Carrie
                            notes, however, that Cressida's success was owing to the voice coaching
                            she received in Germany from Poppas, who thereafter became her
                            accompanist-omnipresent, to the annoyance of family and husbands. Carrie
                            is aware that Poppas is essential to Cressida's career. While she has
                            vocal talent and ambition, she lacks musical intelligence. Poppas
                            supplies "intuitions, discrimination, imagination, a whole twilight
                            world of intentions and shadowy beginnings which were dark to Cressida"
                            (86). At the same time, Carrie finds Poppas, a Greek Jew, unsavory.
                            There seems to be something demonic in his grayish skin, waxed
                            moustache, and "alarming, deep-set eyes,-very close together . . . and
                            always gleaming with something like defeated fury" (70). "He was a
                            vulture of the vulture race, and he had the beak of one" (75).</p>
                  <p>Only at the end of the story does Carrie, looking back, see Poppas's full
                            worth. After Cressida's death on the <hi rend="italic">Titanic</hi>,
                            Poppas has retired to the Middle East, his "<hi rend="italic">sainte
                                Asie</hi>," for his health. From there he sends Carrie a letter that
                            ends with four lines of verse from the closing scene of Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Das Rheingoid</hi>. In this scene the Rhine maidens
                            sing of the mysterious meaning of the gold: "Traulich und Treu / ist's
                            nur in der Tiefe" (Loyalty, or comfort, and truth are found only in the
                            depth). Finally, Carrie sees the totality of Poppas's devotion to
                            Cressida, to her art, to the whole of art, and she writes the story we
                            have read.</p>
                  <p>The tone of "The Diamond Mine" is reportorial; in fact, events
                            surrounding Cressida's fourth husband so closely follow events of the
                            life and death of the singer Nordica that publishers feared libel
                            action. The figure of Poppas, however, edges toward allegory; he is the
                            artist's deepest level of self, essential but not decipherable.</p>
                  <p>Why did Cather choose a Jew as the image of the intuitive self? It is a
                            romantic-rather, Gothic-portrait. (It perhaps owes something to the
                            mesmerizing voice coach, Svengali, in the novel <hi rend="italic">Trilby</hi>, which is mentioned in the story.) When Carrie sees Poppas
                            and others waiting at the White Star Line for news of <hi rend="italic">Titanic</hi> survivors, she thinks he looks "old as Jewry"-ageless,
                            timeless. Poppas might be an Old Testament Jew, returning to the Holy
                            Land (his "<hi rend="italic">sainte Asie</hi>"). By making him also
                            Greek, Cather may have been trying to suggest the twin roots of Western
                            art and aspiration. She had written, after listening to Zangwill, "The
                            Hebrews, indeed, felt the beauty of holiness, but the Greeks felt the
                            holiness of beauty" (492).</p>
                  <p>The dynamics of "The Diamond Mine," then, point away from any
                            anti-Semitic meaning-again, in fact, as in "Behind the Singer Tower,"
                            what is highlighted is prejudice that blinds.</p>
                  <p>"Scandal" is often deplored, both generally for its failure to interest
                            and specifically for its disturbing picture of the unrelievedly ugly
                            Siegmund Stein. Cather's agent made fifteen attempts to sell it before
                            succeeding, evidence enough that it lacks immediate reader appeal
                            (Woodress 282).</p>
                  <p>Much shorter than "The Diamond Mine," "Scandal" focuses on the performing
                            artist's need for publicity and on the threat this need poses for the
                            real, or inner, self. With its concern for the effective image, so
                            different from earned fame, or reputation, the story seems peculiarly
                            pertinent to the 1990s.</p>
                  <p>Both setting and situation are claustrophobic: the soprano Kitty
                            Ayrshire, recovering from tonsilitis, has been at home alone for six
                            weeks. Though her apartment is lavish, with a view of Central Park West,
                            being "confined like a Trappist" is telling on her nerves, and Kitty
                            begs her doctor to allow her one visitor (154). That evening she and a
                            shadowy friend, who bears the pretentious name of Pierce Tevis, exchange
                            stories in which Kitty, or rather the public personage of Kitty,
                            figures. These are the "events" of the story. As the two friends talk,
                            the real woman recedes, her place taken by the other Kittys, the subject
                            of popular imagination, rumor, gossip, legend, lies, myths (all terms
                            used in the text).</p>
                  <p>The reader is early alerted to Kitty's ingrained habit of projecting a
                            self. In the opening scene, she handles the doctor as an audience who
                            must be charmed, "Even with him she rose to her part just a little"
                            (156). For Tevis she puts on a "costume" of diaphanous white and rose
                            and arranges the room, with its many plants and flowers, so that it
                            "composed about her." Sitting at one end of the huge room, she appears
                            "a beautiful little toy woman" (157).</p>
                  <p>One corner of this room, located "off stage," as it were, is very
                            different. It houses a painting, a Paris interior picturing Kitty's
                            friends from an earlier time, all of them distinguished-a composer, a
                            sculptor, and women "at once plain and beautiful" (158). The attention
                            the narrator gives this painting signals to the reader that Kitty had
                            once had, or had been aware of, "the kind of beauty" possessed by "the
                            rather sallow women of the Simon painting" (162). The painting hints at
                            the interior self that has been eroded by the necessity, the habit, of
                            self-publicizing. The place of the soft gray painting is being taken by
                            Kitty's mocking bird in its gilded cage next to the artificially
                            blooming white lilac tree.</p>
                  <p>Kitty tells Tevis that she worries that her fans will forget her, but
                            Tevis reassures her, "There is an affinity between you and the popular
                            imagination" (160), and the stories and gossip that she has always
                            attracted are keeping her alive with her public. After talking about the
                            most exotic of the myths-that Kitty has an eight-year-old son living in
                            Saint Petersburg in the care of his father, Grand Duke Paul-Kitty asks
                            how ugly gossip starts, and Tevis tells her of an elaborate masquerade
                            staged some few years back by Siegmund Stein, a department store
                            millionaire. Stein, who started as a poor immigrant garment cutter, has
                            climbed through a series of guises into social prominence. At one time,
                            finding it useful to appear a success with women, he picked a little
                            coat model, Ruby, who superficially resembled Kitty, had the girl
                            suitably coiffed and dressed, and then escorted her to operas and
                            restaurants. His clientele from Sioux City and Council Bluffs was
                            flattered to associate with a man known to associate with the famous
                            singer, and besides, Tevis observes, "They want the old gaudy lies"
                            (170).</p>
                  <p>Kitty responds with two stories of her own, the first a preface to the
                            second. At the outbreak of the Balkan troubles threatening war, she had
                            smuggled a young tenor onto an ocean liner at Naples by pretending to
                            the inspector that the "ridiculous" boy was "indispensable to my
                            happiness . . . that I couldn't live without Peppo" (172). Where a cash
                            bribe would not work, this scandalous pose, one of the old gaudy lies,
                            did.</p>
                  <p>Kitty's follow-up story brings in Stein. She tells of a recent evening at
                            the Stein mansion, where she and Peppo presented a private concert to a
                            large invited company. She now sees in the attentive care that Stein and
                            his wife lavished on her, and in the rapt appreciation of the audience,
                            their assumption that here was a dramatic encounter of wife and
                            discarded mistress-another of the old gaudy lies. Even at the time,
                            Kitty recalls, she had felt suffocated by the attention and had sent
                            Peppo for a taxi and fled.</p>
                  <p>Kitty appears to put the seal on her victimization when she says, in the
                            closing line of the story, "If the Steins want to adopt you into their
                            family circle, they'll get you. . . . That's why I don't feel
                            compassionate about your Ruby. She and I are in the same boat" (177).
                            What Kitty doesn't see, and the reader does, is that Kitty is as much
                            deceiver as deceived: the very practice of her art-her smile, her zest,
                            her acting a part in the old gaudy lies-is eating away at the reserves
                            of her being. She projects a persona for the inspector of the ocean
                            liner just as she does on the concert stage or at the Steins.</p>
                  <p>And finally, is she not like Stein-a stage manager, a master of effect
                            and image making? The devices practiced by Stein in his rise-reported by
                            Tevis in detail-dovetail with those Kitty uses: when Stein had been only
                            "a hideous underfed little whippersnapper," working the machines in
                            Rosenthal's garment factory, he was concerned about dress, associates,
                            recreations; he studied libraries and museums to learn about pictures
                            and porcelains and took lessons in the social graces; as he accumulated
                            wealth, he became a collector of art objects and of as-yet-unknown poets
                            and musicians (167). In the full meaning of the term, Stein is
                            self-made-he is the ever-changing sum of his public selves. Kitty seems
                            to have sensed this kinship to herself; she remembers that she felt
                            something "hideously forceful" about him (176). In Cather's lexicon, <hi rend="italic">force</hi> has a special ring; it denotes essential,
                            though anarchic, vitality and power, the energy without which nothing,
                            least of all art, is accomplished. Perhaps that is why Kitty fled: she
                            sensed their similarity; she dimly realized that she had just played a
                            part in Stein's scene, not a part (the condescending opera star) in her
                            own.</p>
                  <p>Why did Cather choose a Jew to stand for the underside, as we might say,
                            of building a career-the relentless effort, the conniving, the
                            exploitation? True, it is Tevis who voices the full dislike that he, and
                            others of his kind, feel for the upstarts pushing into the Fifth Avenue
                            mansions "that used to belong to people of a very different sort" (171),
                            and it is Tevis who describes Stein's physical ugliness ("tiny black
                            eyes, with puffy lids and no lashes" [166]). Nevertheless, despite the
                            obvious snobbery, we are meant to agree with Tevis's repugnance, the
                            story suggests, so as to perceive that living by publicity is a danger
                            to the integrity of the self: it is Stein who represents the danger to
                            Kitty, not, as she thinks, the used-up Ruby.</p>
                  <p>Clearly Cather knew all about the stereotype of the social-climbing
                            Jew-the stereotype of the drawing room and salon more than the
                                poolroom.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn11" xml:id="lw-a11" n="11"/> She needed an image to convey the dangers of human commodification,
                            and she chose that cartoon figure. Did she know that she might risk
                            offending her friends and associates who were Jews? She must have, but
                            she took that risk.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>A slight story Cather published in the <hi rend="italic">Century</hi>
                            magazine in 1918, "Ardessa," suggests that at <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi> Cather had met, and sympathized with, Jews from the
                            working class, stenographers, office managers, and the like. The story
                            shows her awareness of the new immigrants from Eastern Europe and their
                            efforts at gaining a toehold in American culture. Centered on office
                            personalities in a magazine publishing house, the story describes an
                            old-fashioned, leisurely office style that is yielding to modern
                            business demands for efficiency. Ardessa Devine, the secretary who has
                            been with the firm from its founding, who comes in late and takes
                            vacations at will, exploits Becky Tietelbaum-"a thin, tense-faced Hebrew
                            girl"-by concealing Becky's stenographic abilities (106). When Ardessa's
                            boss, the hard-driving O'Mally, discovers this, he transfers Ardessa to
                            the business office. There she will have to work under handsome Rena
                            Kalski, another "slender young Hebrew," whose self-assured intelligence
                            has made her the office manager's chief assistant (109).</p>
                  <p>The tone of this little story is tolerant, amused at all the characters
                            but clearly on the side of Becky and Rena. In defeating Ardessa, they,
                            and particularly Rena, treat Ardessa with unexpected kindness.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn12" xml:id="lw-a12" n="12"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of particular interest is the narrator's description of Becky's family.
                            Becky lives with eight brothers and sisters, her mother, and her father,
                            Isaac, in three dark rooms behind Isaac's tailoring shop, hoping to move
                            soon to a better flat upstairs. Isaac is ambitious for his daughter, who
                            has finished a high-school commercial course, and tells her that she
                            must "improve herself." After she is placed with Ardessa, Becky "fairly
                            wore the dictionary out." Efforts at self-improvement and the "pushy"
                            ambition that Pierce Tevis found offensive are here viewed admiringly
                            though Becky is operating at a very different social level.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>In the novels Cather wrote in the twenties, only one Jew appears, Louis
                            Marsellus, but his is a pivotal portrait in any discussion of Cather's
                            anti-Semitism, partly because the novel in which he figures, <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> (1925), is one of Cather's
                            major works and partly because Marsellus has so frequently been cited as
                            evidence, from a biographical point of view, of Cather's deepest
                            feelings about Jews and about the marriage of her friend Isabelle
                            McClung. Schroeter and Leon Edel first proposed the notion that through
                            Marsellus, Cather was at last venting her resentment of Jan Hambourg,
                            who had married Isabelle some nine years before, in 1916, and this
                            interpretation has been widely accepted. (Anger at Hambourg has also
                            been seen, more plausibly, behind the portraits of Poppas and Stein,
                            since the stories in which they appear were written close to the time of
                            the event.) But the whole matter of Cather's feelings about Hambourg
                            should be regarded as conjectural. There can be no question that Cather
                            missed the McClung home in Pittsburgh as a refuge (the house was sold
                            after the death of Judge McClung in late 1915) and following that, the
                            loss of Isabelle to marriage. But what is striking is how open Cather
                            was about her feelings-she spoke about her sense of loss to friends and
                            wrote about it in letters.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn13" xml:id="lw-a13" n="13"/> She also feared that the Hambourgs might
                            eventually live in France, which they did. Such honesty is the opposite
                            of seething anger. Elizabeth Sergeant, in her memoir, stresses Cather's
                            exuberance and physical joy in living in 1916; McClung's marriage cast a
                            shadow, but it was not devastating. Further, the sheer biographical
                            evidence of the continued friendship between Cather and the Hambourgs,
                            full of immediate sociability in New York (as shown in the Hochstein
                            interview) and then long visits in Toronto and later in France, should
                            be considered. <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> is dedicated
                            to Hambourg ("To Jan, because he likes narrative"); it seems
                            inconceivable that this mark of esteem and trust (Hambourg's ability to
                            see into fiction) is only "a nasty joke," as Schroeter terms it
                                (369).<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn14" xml:id="lw-a14" n="14"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Disengaging Marsellus from serving as a mask for Cather's alleged hatred
                            of Hambourg does not, however, mean that his is not an anti-Semitic
                            portrait. It does mean he can be looked at in narrative context. It is
                            my view that Cather here deliberately explodes the stereotype, showing
                            that Marsellus's energy and zest for living (what the Professor, with
                            unconscious bias, calls the "florid" style) make him the true inheritor
                            of the Outland legend. However, since I have written elsewhere about <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, I will not repeat myself
                            (Wasserman, "Music of Time").</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>In Cather's late work, after 1930, Jewish characters appear only twice,
                            in the Rosens of "Old Mrs. Harris" and as the stout, dark man who
                            assaults Gabrielle Longstreet in "The Old Beauty."<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn15" xml:id="lw-a15" n="15"/> This unnamed figure, whose
                            national or ethnic origin is never given, is an interesting measure of
                            the strength of the Jewish stereotype in our consciousness in that the
                            briefest of descriptions, in addition to physique and coloring, have
                            been sufficient to cause readers to sense anti-Semitism behind his
                            lineaments: "He is an immigrant who has made a lot of money. He did not
                            belong" (56). Here is not the place for a full discussion of this story,
                            perplexing because the allegorical substructure is so close to the
                            surface that realistic characterization scarcely applies.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn16" xml:id="lw-a16" n="16"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Rosens, modeled on the Wieners, who were kind to Cather in her youth,
                            are important figures in "Old Mrs. Harris." Rather as David Gerhardt
                            points Claude Wheeler toward a richer, expanded life (though it is too
                            late for Claude), the Rosens, with their books, their quiet home, their
                            reverence for great authors, point young Vickie to education as an end
                            in itself, "If you want it without any purpose at all, you will not be
                            disappointed," Mr. Rosen tells her (158).</p>
                  <p>There is nothing of the poolroom stereotype about the Rosens, who appear
                            thoroughly at home in Skyline, Colorado, where Mr. Rosen, not ambitious
                            for a great financial success (unlike his urban relatives), has a
                            dry-goods store. Semitism, in the sense of a people apart, is not an
                            issue in this story. The Rosens belong to no church but contribute to
                            the support of all.<ref type="authorial" target="lw-fn17" xml:id="lw-a17" n="17"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Simpler and more likable people than the Nathenmeyers, the Rosens are
                            linked only subtly to the ancient Jewish wisdom that Cather liked to
                            invoke: through a quiet simile, brief, but epic in suggestion, Cather
                            touches lightly on the deep past of Judaism. Mr. Rosen, she says,
                            "carried a country of his own in his mind, and was able to unfold it
                            like a tent in any wilderness" (121). Momentarily we see the small-town
                            merchant silhouetted against the desert violets of his remote Hebrew
                            heritage. To contrast Mr. Rosen with Lichtenstein, the first Jew to
                            appear in her fiction, is to see how surely Cather advanced in fineness
                            of execution and also in delicacy of feeling.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>It is unlikely that we can glean significant new insights about endemic
                            anti-Semitism in the first decades of the century from Cather's
                            fictional Jews, many and varied though they are. Possibly the sheer
                            intensity of hatred on the part of cultural leaders (Fred Hallet, Pierce
                            Tevis) is revealing. Though there is nothing here to equal the brutal,
                            mindless tormenting of Robert Cohn (<hi rend="italic">The Sun Also
                            Rises</hi>), there is a surreal physicality in the way Hallet describes
                            Merryweather and Tevis describes Stein, and in Kitty's sense of
                            suffocation by Stein's guests, that brings home to us the visceral
                            impact of this particular prejudice. An interesting dynamic also
                            appears. Hallet's case against Merryweather is climaxed by his outrage
                            at Merryweather's sufferance ("When you had him, he always crawled"
                            [47]), and Johnson is annoyed at Zablowski's patience with Hallet's
                            teasing ("Why don't you <hi rend="italic">ever</hi> hit back?" [54]).
                            The comparison to Cohn's persecutors is again apt-they become
                            increasingly maddened by his endurance of abuse. It is significant, I
                            think, that in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> Cather again
                            dramatizes this forebearance (Marsellus excuses his anti-Semitic
                            brother-in-law, Scott, who has secretly blackballed Marsellus's
                            admission to a club), but this time patient forgiveness (Christian, we
                            might say) is admired. The Professor says, "Louie, you are magnanimous
                            and magnificent!" (170).</p>
                  <p>Of more particular interest is whether Cather should continue to be seen
                            as harboring an anti-Semitic streak. Those commentators who base their
                            answer on the incidence of "positive role models" in her fiction must
                            say yes. The moral absolutists, too, who find any expressed
                            consciousness of otherness evidence of racism or elitism, will find many
                            instances of distancing, if only in the epithets Jew, Jewess, Hebrew.
                            The rest of us must read and ponder. We can at least agree that Cather
                            was aware of Jews as a presence in American life and, more than any
                            other writer of her time, chose to register that presence in fiction.
                            Zablowski, the Nathenmeyers, Poppas, Stein, Becky Tietelbaum, Marsellus,
                            the Rosens-just to list these figures, vivid and memorable-must be
                            convincing. She witnessed, and put in her fiction, the anti-Semitic
                            prejudices of the dominant culture. In her way, she combatted this bias,
                            but hers was not the direct way of the social protest novel and,
                            clearly, she did not make it an overriding concern. She put the needs of
                            the work first.</p>
                  <p>We can say of Cather as a writer, as Henry James said of Hawthorne, that
                            she "is perpetually looking for images which shall place themselves in
                            picturesque correspondence with the spiritual facts with which [she] is
                            concerned." I think Poppas and Stein, and possibly the dark man of "The
                            Old Beauty," were created for reasons of "picturesque correspondence,"
                            never mind that they may also have confirmed pervasive prejudices. At
                            the same time, one of the "spiritual facts" dearest to Cather was the
                            worth of art and learning, and the Nathanmeyers and the Rosens can be
                            numbered among the many images by which she sought to dramatize her
                            faith.</p>
               </div1>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn1" target="lw-a1" n="1"> Schroeter is here
                            quoting Bernard Baum, who perhaps should be credited with being the
                            first (1949) to find "anti-Semitic caricatures" in Cather stories,
                            concluding that "the lady . . . shared with Eliot one of the genteel
                            caste's own petty vulgarities" (Baum 599).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn2" target="lw-a2" n="2"> Of course the turn
                            of the wheel of fashion exposes the criticism of the past, as well as
                            its literature, to this stringent examination. Schroeter's assumption
                            that Cather (he calls her "Miss Cather" or, occasionally, "Willa")
                            embraced with the same "Whitmanesque hug" both "immigrant Mexicans and
                            stolid Norwegians" (Schroeter 365) is not one that today's commentators
                            would share, noting, for example, that in "Old Mrs. Harris" the trash
                            man is merely "the Mexican," whereas the neglected Maude children, whose
                            paternity is questionable, are given the dignity of a name.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn3" target="lw-a3" n="3"> Very likely,
                            neither did Hochstein. In the interview, Cather quotes from one of
                            Hochstein's letters to his mother in which he writes that in France he
                            has found a belief: "I adhere to no creed, no more than my father did,
                            nor to any particular kind of God, but, dear mother, I <hi rend="italic">believe</hi>" ("Fiction Recalls" 56).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn4" target="lw-a4" n="4"> Zangwill's chief
                            works are <hi rend="italic">The Master</hi> (1895), which Cather called
                            "a very remarkable novel"; <hi rend="italic">Dreamers of the Ghetto</hi>
                            (1898), somewhat imaginative biographies of famous Jews who rebelled
                            against orthodox Judaism, including Spinoza and Cather's favorite,
                            Heinrich Heine; and <hi rend="italic">Children of the Ghetto</hi>
                            (1897), both a novel and a play, set in London's East End. Cather would
                            have learned a great deal about Jewish life from the long and detailed
                                <hi rend="italic">Children of the Ghetto</hi> and perhaps would have
                            absorbed Zangwill's half-mocking, half-admiring attitude toward orthodox
                            beliefs and practices.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn5" target="lw-a5" n="5"> A lengthy article
                            on Jewish immigrants in New York, Hendrick's "The Great Jewish
                            Invasion," appeared in <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi> in 1907. The
                            tone of the article is sympathetic, stressing such traits as discipline
                            and ambition and reporting on the immigrants' desire for full
                            assimilation. The article could have played a part in Cather's change of
                            attitude as reflected in the difference between her portrayal of
                            Lichtenstein and Zablowski or Becky Tietelbaum.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn6" target="lw-a6" n="6"> There is some
                            evidence that Cather herself did not think she had written a muckraking
                            story. In her essay "Escapism" she says: "When I first lived in New York
                            and was working on the editorial staff of a magazine, I became
                            disillusioned about social workers and reformers. . . . The man who has
                            a true vocation for imaginative writing doesn't have to go hunting among
                            the ash cans on Sullivan Street for his material" (23-24).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn7" target="lw-a7" n="7"> The Singer Tower
                            was a significant landmark, both architecturally and socially, at the
                            time (see Hall and Haller).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn8" target="lw-a8" n="8"> With Hallet's
                            racism in view, we note that his attitude toward Caesarino is always
                            condescending. When he pictures Caesarino's boyhood on the island of
                            Ischia, he sees only a "swarm," a "breed," "panting little animals "wild
                            little water dogs" ("Behind the Singer Tower" 48-49), and he always
                            refers to the Italian workers as "dagoes."</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn9" target="lw-a9" n="9"> Of the
                            commentators, only Marilyn Arnold confronts Hallet's anti-Semitism. She
                            explains Hallet's ill-natured teasing as the result of his pain and
                            frustration with conditions: he is "giving vent to cynicism," angered by
                            Zablowski's "vulnerability" and angry "that the immigrant comes to this
                            country and naively offers himself as a sacrifice . . . to the New York
                            idea" (Arnold 94). However, this account does not explain why Hallet
                            chooses the Jews as objects of his disgust.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn10" target="lw-a10" n="10"> The reference to
                            an "unborn Idea," a faith in an ineffable, evolutionary future, suggests
                            the Bergsonianism that was immensely popular in the early years of the
                            century. In his study of Bergson's impact, Tom Quirk points out that the
                            nineteenth-century split between Naturalism and Idealism was answered by
                            Bergson's vitalism and that Cather quickly absorbed this mode of
                            thinking. Quirk notes the influence only after 1912, the year <hi rend="italic">Creative Evolution</hi> was translated, though the
                            general outlines of Bergsonian thought were already being argued and
                            discussed (Quirk 13-51 and passim).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn11" target="lw-a11" n="11"> Schroeter makes
                            a good deal of an "essay" Cather wrote in 1914 that he calls "Potash and
                            Perlmutter." It is a long piece of theater criticism, "New Types of
                            Acting: The Character Actor Displaces the Star," that Cather wrote for
                                <hi rend="italic">McClure's</hi>. One of the plays she discusses is
                                <hi rend="italic">Potash and Perlmutter</hi>, a comic portrayal of
                            two Jewish businessmen in the garment industry. She says of it, "Here is
                            a New York play at last," and explains, "In this play you have a group
                            of the people who make the external city, who are weaving the visible
                            garment of New York, creating the color, language, the 'style,' the
                            noise, the sharp contrasts" (46). Her tone, light and wry throughout,
                            nevertheless suggests reservations concerning the changes wrought by the
                            likes of Potash and Perlmutter, to which Manhattan resident "has to
                            adapt" (46). It is interesting to note that in the same piece, reviewing
                            George Arliss's performance as Disraeli, she commends Arliss for
                            managing "to suggest the wisdom of a very wise old race" (43).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn12" target="lw-a12" n="12"> Most studies of
                            Cather emphasize her preference for past ways of life and her resentment
                            of change. It is her conscious ambivalence that should be emphasized,
                            her visceral preference for old ways against her knowledge that change
                            is inevitable. Her attraction to philosophic vitalism would have
                            strengthened this double vision.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn13" target="lw-a13" n="13"> Woodress reviews
                            the evidence for her feelings about the marriage (276-77 and passim).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn14" target="lw-a14" n="14"> An allusion to
                            Jews in one of Cather's critical writings from the 1930s should be
                            mentioned. Adding to an earlier essay on Sarah Orne Jewett that she was
                            readying for publication in <hi rend="italic">Not Under Forty</hi>,
                            Cather writes scornfully of young critics "born in New York City . . .
                            violently inoculated with Freud," and "perhaps of foreign descent:
                            German, Jewish, Scandinavian" ("Miss Jewett" 92-93). Her tone here, as
                            she turns on all her immigrants and their descendants, is not light, as
                            it was with Potash and Perlmutter. Herself native born, of families long
                            settled here, with aristocratic leanings, Cather may have harbored at
                            some level the labels "upstart newcomers" and "us." Here she
                            uncharacteristically allows her sense of fairness to be overwhelmed by
                            resentment.</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn15" target="lw-a15" n="15"> The brief scene
                            of the assault tells us that Gabrielle's beauty is not sensual, not
                            meant as sexual invitation. The dark man, an lago figure, his provenance
                            mysterious, conveys the spiritual heaviness and materiality that cannot
                            respond to beauty as inviting aspiration (see Wasserman, "Cather's 'The
                            Old Beauty'").</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn16" target="lw-a16" n="16"> Mr. Wiener was
                            an ally of Charles Cather in a feud that divided the town, a fact that
                            would have endeared him to Cather (see Woodress 48-50).</note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lw-fn17" target="lw-a17" n="17"> Perhaps Cather
                            would have denied the possibility of ever fully erasing a consciousness
                            of ethnic differences-what she called race, or blood. How strong such
                            assumptions were in the young Cather is illustrated by the menacing
                            Freymark in the early story (1900), "The Affair at Grover Station";
                            rumored to be a Jew, Freymark's villainy is explained by Asiatic blood
                            (341-42). In this regard see Robert K. Miller's interesting discussion
                            of Myra Henshawe's Irishness, "Strains of Blood."</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Arnold, Marilyn. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's Short
                                Fiction</hi>. Athens: Ohio UP, 1984.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Baum, Bernard. "Willa Cather's Waste Land." <hi rend="italic">The
                                    South Atlantic Quarterly</hi> 48 (Oct. 1949): 589-601.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. "The Affair at Grover Station." <hi rend="italic">Collected Short Fiction, 1892-1912</hi>. Ed. Virginia Faulkner.
                                Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1970.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Ardessa." <hi rend="italic">Uncle Valentine and Other
                                    Stories: Willa Cather's Uncollected Short Fiction, 1915-29</hi>.
                                Ed. Bernice Slote. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1973.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Behind the Singer Tower." <hi rend="italic">Collected Short
                                    Fiction, 1892-1912</hi>. Ed. Virginia Faulkner. Lincoln: U of
                                Nebraska P, 1970.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "The Diamond Mine." <hi rend="italic">Youth and the Bright
                                    Medusa</hi>. 1920. New York: Vintage-Random, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "The Drama as a Fine Art." <hi rend="italic">Lincoln
                                Courier</hi> 7 Jan. 1899. <hi rend="italic">The World and the
                                    Parish: Willa Cather's Articles and Reviews, .1893-1902</hi>.
                                Ed. William M. Curtin. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1970.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Escapism: A Letter to <hi rend="italic">The Commonweal</hi>."
                                1936. <hi rend="italic">On Writing: Critical Studies on Writing as
                                    an Art</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1988.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Fiction Recalls Violinist Lost in War." <hi rend="italic">New
                                    York Herald</hi> 24 Dec. 1922. Rpt. <hi rend="italic">Willa
                                    Cather in Person: Interviews, Speeches, and Letters</hi>. Ed. L.
                                Brent Bohlke. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "The Marriage of Phaedra." <hi rend="italic">The Troll
                                Garden</hi>. 1905. Ed. James Woodress. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P,
                                1983.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Miss Jewett." <hi rend="italic">Not Under Forty</hi>. New
                                York: Knopf, 1936.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "New Types of Acting: The Character Actor Displaces the Star."
                                    <hi rend="italic">McClure's Magazine</hi> (Feb. 1914): 41-51.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Old Mrs. Harris." <hi rend="italic">Obscure Destinies</hi>.
                                1932. New York: Vintage-Random, 1974.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. 1925. New York:
                                Vintage-Random, 1973.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Scandal." <hi rend="italic">Youth and the Bright Medusa</hi>.
                                1920. New York: Vintage-Random, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>. 1915. Rev. ed.
                                Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1965.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Hall, Joan Wylie. "Cather's 'Deep Foundation Work': Reconstructing
                                'Behind the Singer Tower.'" <hi rend="italic">Studies in Short
                                    Fiction</hi> 26.1 (Winter 1989): 81-86.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Haller, Evelyn. "'Behind the Singer Tower': Willa Cather and
                                Flaubert." <hi rend="italic">Modern Fiction Studies</hi> 36.1
                                (Spring 1990): 39-55.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Hendrick, Burton J. "The Great Jewish Invasion." <hi rend="italic">McClure's Magazine</hi> 28 (Jan. 1907): 307-21.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Miller, Robert K. "Strains of Blood: Myra Driscoll and the Romance
                                of the Celts." Fourth National Willa Cather Seminar, Santa Fe, 16-23
                                June 1990. This volume, below.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Quirk, Tom. <hi rend="italic">Bergson and American Culture: The
                                    Worlds of Willa Cather and Wallace Stevens</hi>. Chapel Hill: U
                                of North Carolina P, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Randall, John, III. <hi rend="italic">The Landscape and the
                                    Looking Glass</hi>. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1960.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Schroeter, James. "Willa Cather and <hi rend="italic">The
                                    Professor's House</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather and Her
                                    Critics</hi>. Ithaca: Cornell U P, 1967.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Sergent, Elizabeth Shepley. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A
                                    Memoir</hi>. 1953; rpt. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P Bison Book,
                                1963.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Wasserman, Loretta. "The Music of Time: Henri Bergson and Willa
                                Cather." <hi rend="italic">American Literature</hi> 57.2 (May 1985):
                                226-39.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Willa Cather's 'The Old Beauty' Reconsidered." <hi rend="italic">Studies in American Fiction</hi> 16.2 (Autumn
                                1988): 217-28.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary
                                Life</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="goblins">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Issues of Gender and Lesbian Love</head>
               <head type="sub">Goblins in "The Garden Lodge"</head>
               <byline>JOHN H. FLANNIGAN</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>When the tenor Raymond d'Esquerré steps before his largely female
                            audiences in Willa Cather's short story "The Garden Lodge" from <hi rend="italic">The Troll Garden</hi> (1905), unexpected things
                            happen:
                            "Stout matrons became slender girls again; worn spinsters felt their
                            cheeks flush with the tenderness of their lost youth" (53). D'Esquerré's
                            retinue consists of a host of women, from "sisters of charity and
                            overworked shop-girls" to "Amazons who dwelt afar from men in the stony
                            fastnesses of apartment houses," seeking not erotic fulfillment with him
                            but romance "as various as the hues of phantasy" (53). It is as if
                            d'Esquerré, whose marital status is never hinted at in Cather's story,
                            flees from the world of theaters filled with romance-hungry women when
                            he accepts the invitation of the cool-headed Caroline Noble, who offers
                            him the use of her garden lodge and acts as his rehearsal pianist.
                            Caroline has rejected the romanticism that spoiled her childhood and is
                            confident of her ability to withstand the magnetic pull of the great
                            tenor. Their rehearsals of Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Die
                                Walküre</hi> are remarkable because of their efficiency and
                            dedication and not because of any threatened physical intimacy between
                            the two. Yet as Caroline plays through Wagner's score during a nocturnal
                            visit to the garden lodge after d'Esquerré's departure, she conjures a
                            difference image of the absent tenor:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>Perhaps it was the still heat of the summer night, perhaps it was the
                                heavy odours from the garden that came in through the open windows;
                                but as she played there grew and grew the feeling that he was there,
                                beside her, standing in his accustomed place. In the duet at the end
                                of the first act she heard him clearly: "<hi rend="italic">Thou art
                                    the Spring for which I sighed in Winter's cold embraces</hi>"
                                [Cather's italics]. Once as he sang it, he had put his arm about
                                her, his one hand under her heart, while with the other he took her
                                right from the keyboard, holding her as he always held Sieglinde
                                when he drew her toward the window. She had been wonderfully the
                                mistress of herself at the time; neither repellent nor acquiescent.
                                She remembered that she had rather exulted, then, in her
                                self-control-which he had seemed to take for granted, though there
                                was perhaps the whisper of a question from the hand under her heart.
                                    "<hi rend="italic">Thou art the Spring for which I sighed in
                                    Winter's cold embraces.</hi>" Caroline lifted her hands quickly
                                from the keyboard, and she bowed her head in them, sobbing.
                            (54-55)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Caroline's deep appreciation of the power of music sets her apart from
                            the absurd Flavia Hamilton of "Flavia and Her Artists" and other
                            characters throughout Cather's early fiction who, according to Jeane
                            Harris, exemplify "the foolishness, treachery, and meddlesome nature of
                            women" (85). Harris in fact detects a strong note of misogyny in many of
                            the early stories, an element that necessarily complicates discussions
                            of Cather's sexuality (89). Caroline Noble, however, is another matter.
                            Even though her surrender to the rush of emotions expressed in her piano
                            playing and her final submission to a well-ordered life with her
                            stockbroker husband smack strongly of the melodramatic, her breakdown
                            and the music that triggers it are actually more complex than most
                            critical treatments of the story have allowed.</p>
                  <p>Cather's choice of music seems hardly accidental, for she maintained a
                            lifelong interest in the operas of Wagner, and she would return to the
                            music of <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi> in her fiction,
                            most notably in <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi> (1915).
                            While preparing for her first Sieglinde, Thea Kronborg angrily stops
                            Fred Ottenburg as he is playing on the piano the same passage from <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi> that had brought about
                            Caroline's emotional collapse:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>"Fred, can't you be serious? A thousand things may happen between
                                this and Friday to put me out. Something will happen. If that part
                                were sung well, as well as it ought to be, it would be one of the
                                most beautiful things in the world. That's why it never is sung
                                right, and never will be." She clenched her hands and opened them
                                despairingly, looking out of the open window. "It's inaccessibly
                                beautiful!" she brought out sharply. (453)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>On the surface, Cather's two treatments of Sieglinde's portion of the
                            love duet share a great deal. Both performances are interrupted by a
                            realization that the music is somehow "too beautiful" to be played with
                            anything but the greatest concentration, and in both settings the music
                            carries a heavy emotional weight because it speaks of the past struggles
                            of Caroline and Thea to come to terms with their personal lives and
                            professional careers. There is, however, an inconsistency in Cather's
                            employment of the Wagnerian quotation. Sieglinde's words, "Du bist der
                            Lenz, / nach dem ich verlangte / in frostigen Winters Frist" ("You are
                            the Spring / that Spring I have yearned for / in frost and in winter's
                                ice"),<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn1" xml:id="jf-a1" n="1"/> from
                            Act I, scene iii, of <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi> are
                            suggested by Fred Ottenburg's playing of the music that accompanies
                            them, and Thea is quite properly reminded of the artistic challenge that
                            the passage signifies. But why, during her storm-tossed night in the
                            garden lodge, should Caroline hear the tenor d'Esquerré sing words meant
                            for the soprano ("She heard him clearly: "<hi rend="italic">Thou art the
                                Spring for which I sighed in Winter's cold embraces</hi>")? Is
                            Cather misremembering her Wagner and confusing Sieglinde's words with
                                Siegmund's?<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn2" xml:id="jf-a2" n="2"/>
                            Or is Caroline's hearing playing tricks on her, inverting the roles of
                            the love duet and, in following Cather's lead, "italicizing" words whose
                            context does not require it, thus adding to the phantasmagoria of her
                                dream?<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn3" xml:id="jf-a3" n="3"/> And
                            what is significant about this confusion of voices in developing the
                            reputation of d'Esquerré as the intensely virile bringer of dreams?</p>
                  <p>Caroline's experience is not an example of an unusual Catherian lapse of
                            memory about opera; rather, it is actually evidence of one of several
                            strange reversals of gender in "The Garden Lodge." From Caroline's
                            father, Auguste, to d'Esquerré to Caroline herself, characters in this
                            story deviate from the gender roles assigned to them, almost as if to
                            emphasize a susceptibility to unthinkable temptations, temptations that
                            if carried to their logical conclusion would subvert a well-ordered
                            domestic existence. Thus Auguste nearly bankrupts his household by
                            pursuing impossibly romantic goals, only to be rescued by the
                            hard-headed Caroline, who abandons a promising musical career to become
                            the family's breadwinner. D'Esquerré shines in performance, but offstage
                            he cannot shake the trappings of the Wagnerian world where he earns his
                            living; in his dealings with Caroline, he seems doomed to play not the
                            part of heroic Parsifal but of Kundry, a weary woman imprisoned in the
                            "barren sands" (55) of Klingsor's garden with the other sexually
                            frustrated characters of Wagner's <hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi>. Like
                            a male Kundry, d'Esquerré tempts Caroline to embrace a life of sensual
                            excess-but not, it seems, with d'Esquerré as her male partner. Perhaps
                            Cather suggests Caroline's willingness to commit the "sins with no name"
                            that entice forest children into the troll garden of Charles Kingsley's
                            parable quoted on the title page of her volume of stories, a description
                            that Cather may have associated with homosexuality.<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn4" xml:id="jf-a4" n="4"/> We know, for example, that
                            Cather was already aware of the dangers of flouting the conventions
                            governing relationships between women. Sharon O'Brien has examined
                            Cather's relationships with women such as Louise Pound and concludes
                            from Cather's letters to Pound that she was well aware of "the effects
                            that the public categorization of female friendship as lesbian, deviant,
                            and unnatural had on her private experience" (<hi rend="italic">Emerging
                                Voice</hi> 133). Similarly Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick has noted the
                            interdependence of gender and sexuality in Cather's "Paul's Case," a
                            companion story to "The Garden Lodge" in <hi rend="italic">The Troll
                                Garden</hi>, suggesting that Cather's realization of her own sexual
                            identity as a lesbian provides a clue to her sympathetic treatment of
                            the sexually ambivalent Paul, despite her earlier participation in "the
                            public auto-da-fé" surrounding Oscar Wilde's trial ("Across Gender"
                                63).<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn5" xml:id="jf-a5" n="5"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Seen in the light of such critics, Cather's "The Garden Lodge" portrays
                            the ways in which the boundary between gender and sexuality can be
                            blurred or subverted by fictional characters so as to achieve an honest
                            expression of the "inaccessibly beautiful" that simultaneously drives
                            and defeats them. Such a subversion of the commonplace is crucial to the
                            thematic structure of <hi rend="italic">The Troll Garden</hi> and also
                            to an understanding of the importance Cather placed on artistic
                            endeavor, even if, as Susan Rosowski has shown, Cather's stories of this
                            period lack the conviction necessary to pursue this subversion to its
                            conclusion (29). Still, there are hints that Cather was aware of the
                            power of her material, for even though Caroline ultimately forsakes the
                            world of illusions for the safety of married life, she clearly loses
                            something valuable in the process. According to E. K. Brown:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>In the rendering of Caroline's bitter, anxious mood one can feel not
                                only Willa Cather's personal sense of the value for one's life of
                                devotion to art, but no less, and for the first time in her writing,
                                a sense that sustained labor, when forced upon one by ambition and
                                determination and directed toward a nonartistic goal, threatens the
                                very core of personality. (117)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>In Cather's story, Wagner's seductive music is yoked to the goblin men of
                            Christina Rossetti's astonishing poem "Goblin Market," quoted with
                            Kingsley's parable at the beginning of the volume, and with interesting
                            results. The ensuing struggle between marriage, romantic dissipation,
                            and sexual experimentation "threatens the very core of personality" and
                            ends in Cather's acceptance of her role as the dutiful stockbroker's
                            wife, despite d'Esquerré's powerful attractions-attractions that have
                            less to do with his alluring masculinity than with his ability to
                            transpose feminine desires into another voice, to sing to Caroline with
                            a woman's voice, as it were, Sieglinde's half of the duet and to weave
                            for her a feminine "ecstasy of fancy" to which she nearly succumbs.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market" (1862) provides not only a unifying
                            device for the <hi rend="italic">Troll Garden</hi> stories but also a
                            kind of narrative model for "The Garden Lodge." Laura's first taste of
                            the goblin men's fruits entices her back night after night in search of
                            their seductive flavors; she begins to languish and grow old until her
                            sister Lizzie brings her the nectar the goblins have smeared on her
                            face. The nectar has a poisonous effect on Laura, who falls into a deep
                            sleep. The following morning, "Laura awoke as from a dream, / Laughed in
                            the innocent old way" (51); she then regains her youth and resumes her
                            former life, eventually marrying and producing children who are
                            themselves warned of the dangers of the "haunted glen." The parallels
                            with Cather's story are obvious: Caroline hosts the tenor d'Esquerré and
                            drinks deeply of their exalted moments in rehearsal together; she visits
                            the garden lodge every day after d'Esquerré departs, and finally, after
                            a tormented, storm-clouded night of playing Wagner, Caroline sleeps for
                            awhile and sorts out the meaning of d'Esquerré's visit. Finally she
                            creeps back at dawn to meet her husband, Howard, at the breakfast table,
                            announcing that she has abandoned her romantically inspired doubts about
                            demolishing the guest house. Rising from the table, Caroline and Howard
                            laugh over her return to a safe, ordered existence after a brief moment
                            of uncertainty.</p>
                  <p>On a first reading, Cather's story seems to imply that Caroline's longing
                            for the male artistic world represented by d'Esquerré is the source of
                            her discontent (O'Brien, <hi rend="italic">Emerging Voice</hi> 274). Yet
                            this "male longing" appears to be more complex than a mere desire for
                            admission to the sacred precincts of the performing arts dominated by
                            men and somewhat more problematic than a search for erotic fulfillment
                            with a man who offers what her husband lacks. Hermione Lee has noted the
                            "chivalrous mode" suggested by d'Esquerré's name (75), thus implying a
                            courtly grace hardly compatible with a flaming sexual passion. Caroline
                            realizes that her own fear of d'Esquerré is aroused by "the quiet, tired
                            reserve, the dullness, even, that kept him company" (53), rather than,
                            say, the powerful sexual attraction that Frank Ellinger has for Marian
                            Forrester in <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi>. Moreover, the curious
                            gender portrayals in "Goblin Market"-the fact that the only men in the
                            poem are goblins who appear in various animal shapes, from cats to
                            wombats, and who coo like doves-also color our reading of events in the
                            Noble household. Significantly, Caroline's father, Auguste, her brother
                            Heinrich, even d'Esquerré himself resemble goblinlike apparitions that
                            haunt Caroline from afar. Not only are Rossetti's men grotesques and
                            therefore unfit for commerce with Lizzie and Laura; Rossetti's poem is
                            in fact remarkable for its unusually vivid suggestion of an incestuous
                            lesbian sexuality. Lines such as those addressed by Lizzie to Laura
                            ("Hug me, kiss me, suck my juices / Squeezed from goblin fruits for you,
                            / Goblin pulp and goblin dew. / Eat me, drink me, love me; / Laura, make
                            much of me") (46-47) can still raise the eyebrows of modern readers
                            accustomed to more frank depictions of sexuality than were common in
                            Rossetti's time. Like Lizzie and Laura, Caroline shuns the world of men
                            except insofar as men can provide safety and security. Although Caroline
                            and Howard share an easy manner with each other, Cather provides shrewd
                            glimpses of the couple's routine existence that give the impression that
                            the Nobles' marriage does not seethe with erotic passion. We know, for
                            example, that Howard is sixteen years older than Caroline, that they
                            sleep in separate rooms, that they seem to enjoy traveling separately,
                            and most importantly that they are divided by Caroline's continual
                            refusal to give in to the romantic sentimentality that Howard longs to
                            find in her.</p>
                  <p>Caroline's periodic visits to the garden lodge and her tumultuous night
                            at the piano can best be understood not as a confrontation between
                            Howard Noble and his rival d'Esquerré but as the pursuit of a vision of
                            rapture and excitement that is lacking in both men. Just as Cather's
                            frequent use of juxtaposition in her later fiction has been cited by
                            Merrill Skaggs as a means of defining characters through "contrasting
                            opposite types . . . by pulling [a] straight line between the two
                            opposite points into a triangle" (18), in "The Garden Lodge" Cather's
                            "triangulation" of Caroline's character may involve the addition of an
                            unnamed but distinctly lesbian sexuality to emphasize the romanticism
                            missing from Caroline's well-ordered life. Interestingly, this "sin with
                            no name" is suggested both by d'Esquerré's withdrawn masculinity and by
                            the Amazons in his entourage, who together form a vivid chamber of
                            horrors for Caroline.</p>
                  <p>If Rossetti's poem struck a note of sexual ambivalence in <hi rend="italic">The Troll Garden</hi>, the references to Wagner add to
                            the mood. There are in fact three Wagnerian allusions in Cather's story:
                            the Siegmund-Sieglinde duet from <hi rend="italic">Die
                            Walküre</hi> (signifying the characters' discovery that they
                            are twins); Klingsor's garden from <hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi>; and
                            a little-noted reference to the "witchery of Freya" (46), connecting
                            Caroline and her apple garden to the goddess of love Freia (or Freya) in
                            the prologue to the <hi rend="italic">Ring, Das Rheingoid</hi>. The
                            strong note of incest in the Siegmund-Sieglinde duet and in the
                            references to Klingsor are particularly important in discussing
                            questions of Caroline's sexuality, although the Freia allusion may
                            ultimately be more revealing of Cather's purpose in framing Caroline's
                            tormented night in the lodge as a kind of microcosm for the larger
                            issues in Wagner's tetralogy.</p>
                  <p>Cather was well versed in the action of <hi rend="italic">Die
                                Walküre</hi>, as is apparent from her 17 June 1899 review
                            in the <hi rend="italic">Pittsburgh Courier</hi> of a performance given
                            by the Metropolitan Opera, featuring Lilli Lehmann as Sieglinde: "The
                            scene which follows [Sieglinde's return to the stage] is probably the
                            most exalted love scene ever set to music, and all Frau Lehmann's
                            stilted posings could not mar it. When Siegmund throws open the door,
                            letting the moonlight in, and sings his song of spring and love, then
                            for the first time the human element enters the cycle of the Ring" (<hi rend="italic">World and the Parish</hi> 624). Siegmund announces the
                            joining of Spring and Love in his expansive "Winterstürme" in
                            terms that parallel his meeting with Sieglinde: "Zu seiner Schwester /
                            schwang er sich her" ("To clasp his [Spring's] sister / here he has
                            flown") (90). Sieglinde is clearly associated with the love that lay
                            hidden in the couple's hearts. But now, with the coming of Spring and
                            Siegmund, "Die bräutliche Schwester / befreite der Bruder" ("The bride
                            and sister / is freed by her brother") (90). The linking of Siegmund
                            with Spring and Sieglinde with Love is repeated in Sieglinde's
                            impassioned reply, "Du bist der Lenz, / nach dem ich verlangte" ("You
                            are the Spring, / that Spring I have yearned for") (91). The duet rises
                            in intensity until, intoxicated with their love for each other, the two
                            embrace. Cather's use of this passage in an early story such as "The
                            Garden Lodge," as well as in the far more mature <hi rend="italic">The
                                Song of the Lark</hi>, indicates that she was so haunted by the
                            power of the music that she structured fictional events around its
                            narrative skeleton. For example, Richard Giannone's detailed study of
                            Cather's use of music includes an extended explication of the action of
                            "The Garden Lodge" in Wagnerian terms:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>"Thou art the Spring for which I sighed in Winter's cold embraces"
                                are the words which come back to her, and with them she feels again
                                d'Esquerré tenderly putting his arm at her and lifting her right
                                hand from the keyboard. The gesture transforms Caroline into
                                Sieglinde. Willa Cather has not given us a woman whose destiny is
                                linked with the vast affairs surrounding the strange gold ring, but
                                she has given us a Sieglinde, nevertheless-a woman who finds her
                                spiritual twin, her namesake Siegmund. (38)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yet if Caroline actually hears words that are meant to be sung by a woman
                            to a man, and there is no soprano present, is Caroline's acting the role
                            of Sieglinde or Siegmund, or both? And if she assumes for a moment the
                            role of Siegmund, is the "spiritual commotion" that Giannone detects in
                            Caroline (39) even more deeply rooted in her psyche than the confusion
                            engendered by her doubts about the artistic life?</p>
                  <p>Perhaps Caroline, like Cather, "found music compelling because it offered
                            her a text without words" (O'Brien, <hi rend="italic">Emerging
                            Voice</hi> 171), enabling a reading of the world unacceptable to a
                            heterosexual viewpoint without offending the opinions of heterosexual
                            music lovers. Sharon O'Brien in fact pinpoints
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>the artifice of a performance of an opera like [Beethoven's] <hi rend="italic">Fidelio</hi> [which] visually offers the
                                possibility for transformation and inversion of gender and
                                sexuality: when a woman dons male attire and becomes the object of
                                another woman's love, the lines between heterosexual and homosexual,
                                sexual and nonsexual, male and female-fixed in the social
                                world-become blurred upon the stage. (171)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>We might add that when Caroline Noble stages a performance of <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi> in which she is
                            simultaneously the Sieglind and Siegmund-as well as the accompanist!-she
                            has already outdone Beethoven (and probably Mozart and Richard Strauss,
                            too) in extending the permutations of sexuality and gender that make
                            opera <hi rend="italic">in travesti</hi> a fascinating if deeply
                            Freudian event on the stage.</p>
                  <p>For it should also be remembered that Wagner's "exalted love duet" is
                            sung by brother and sister, invoking a taboo that does not seem to
                            trouble Cather or generations of operagoers who surrender to the
                            beauties of Wagner's music. Yet the Siegmund-Sieglinde relationship is
                            nevertheless a strange model for Caroline to follow, given her own
                            ambivalent relationship with her brother Heinrich, who had committed
                            suicide and who was even more hopelessly romantic than her father. On
                            the surface, Caroline's yearning for d'Esquerré betrays her frustration
                            with a prosaic husband who plays the unfortunate role of a kindly
                            Hunding. Thus, according to Sharon O'Brien, "Caroline Noble's love for
                            Raymond d'Esquerré . . . momentarily surfaces when she plays Sieglinde
                            to his Siegmund" (<hi rend="italic">Emerging Voice</hi> 115, n.26). Yet
                            despite the heterosexual symmetry that Caroline and d'Esquerré suggest,
                            there seems to be an echo of an imbalance between the two, which is
                            heightened by Cather's otherwise superfluous italicization of
                            Sieglinde's words. In reading into Caroline and d'Esquerré's
                            relationship a presupposed tendency toward romance, are we ignoring
                            Cather's signals and instead, in Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick's words, "moving
                            blindly from a sense of the good, the desirability, of love and
                            sexuality to the automatic imposition on [oneself] of a specifically <hi rend="italic">hetero</hi>sexual compulsion"? (<hi rend="italic">Epistemology of the Closet</hi> 196).<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn6" xml:id="jf-a6" n="6"/> For Cather, it seems, Wagner's
                            verse portrayed love in an ungendered language, or more succinctly, in a
                            language in which gender mattered less than sexuality. Apart from her
                            use of Wagner, Cather also takes great pains to permit her reader to
                            imagine a wide range of possible characterizations of d'Esquerré's
                            appeal. On stage the tenor himself is as vague about the objects of his
                            love as is Caroline: "For the moment, he, too, believed again, desired
                            again, he knew not what, but something" (53). In language that otherwise
                            suggests d'Esquerré's phallic presence, Caroline proceeds to undercut
                            his masculine appeal to her:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>His power she knew, lay not so much in anything that he actually
                                had-though he had so much-or in anything that he actually was; but
                                in what he suggested, in what he seemed picturesque enough to have
                                or be-and that was just anything that one chose to believe or to
                                desire. His appeal was all the more persuasive and alluring that it
                                was to the imagination alone, that it was as indefinite and
                                impersonal as those cults of idealism which so have their way with
                                women. (52)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Cather cannot resist a misogynistic slap at feminine "cults of idealism,"
                            but I think the general tone of the passage requires us to take her
                            meaning literally: that d'Esquerré suggests "just anything that one
                            chose to believe or to desire," including, perhaps, a homosexual rather
                            than heterosexual love. Earlier in the story, when Caroline realizes
                            that she has underestimated d'Esquerré's power, Cather compares Caroline
                            to overbold swimmers who forget "the ever changing moods of their
                            adversary, the sea" (51). The image of the sea in all its teeming
                            fecundity seems inappropriate as a simile for masculine strength,
                            emphasizing further that Caroline's adversary is not the man whose
                            spirit haunts her but something she has suppressed within herself and
                            that is reminiscent of Kingsley's "sins that have no name": "the
                            nothingness of time and space, of system and discipline, of closed doors
                            and broad waters," in short, "the wail from the donjon deeps when the
                            watch slept" (56).</p>
                  <p>The allusions to <hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi> are somewhat less
                            complicated, although just as suggestive. Cather seems intuitively to
                            link d'Esquerré's spent energy and the need to regain his strength in
                            the garden lodge with the dissipation that colors Wagner's last opera.
                            According to Robert W. Gutman, "Not only the snobbery of racism but also
                            its inevitable Neronic concomitants of inbreeding, cruelty, depravity,
                            and an atmosphere of exhaustion make <hi rend="italic">Parsifal</hi>
                            seem to distill the essence of <hi rend="italic">fin de siècle</hi>
                            mysticism and demonism" (473). The world of Klingsor's castle and garden
                            is a world of magic and dreams and of sexuality that poisons those who
                            engage in it. For instance, Kundry has sexual relations with Amfortas
                            before the opera begins, causing the dreaded wound that finally kills
                            him. The "guileless fool," Parsifal is tempted by Klingsor's Flower
                            Maidens and Kundry to abandon his quest and to spend a life of pleasure
                            with them, but he rebukes their efforts and, after retrieving Amfortas's
                            spear, rejoins the sanctified if sterile world of the Monsalvat
                            monastery. In Cather's story, d'Esquerré steps out of the world of
                            Klingsor's garden for the safety and security of Caroline's garden
                            lodge, yet, like Kundry, he still practices the arts of a necromancer
                            (Giannone 40). He changes stout matrons into slender girls, "Young and
                            old, however hideous, however fair, they yielded up their heat-whether
                            quick or latent" (51). Even the "stony fastnesses of apartment houses,"
                            from which d'Esquerré coaxes his Amazon fans, bear a resemblance to
                            Klingsor's castle. And Caroline herself plays out the narrative thread
                            of Wagner's bizarre work; her troubled sleep, showing to her "the
                            nothingness of time and space," mirrors the struggle between Monsalvat
                            and Klingsor and is acted out with the violence of an unwanted sexual
                            encounter. Caroline is literally ravished by her dreams. She awakens as
                            dawn streaks the sky above the garden lodge: "her eyes opened wide and
                            she sprang up and sat holding dizzily to the cushions of the couch,
                            staring at her bare, cold feet, at her labouring breast, rising and
                            falling under her open night dress" (<hi rend="italic">Troll Garden</hi>
                            55). She creeps back "guiltily" to her own bed, carefully avoiding any
                            noise that might awaken the servants, and rejoins Harold Noble at the
                            breakfast table, looking, in his estimation "rather fagged" (56).</p>
                  <p>It seems most appropriate to Cather's purpose that Caroline is raped not
                            by the dashing tenor but by an idea that she has harbored about herself,
                            an idea that has the sexual potency of a man without its being embodied
                            in a masculine figure. We may perceive this idea as a suppressed lesbian
                            identity or as a lost opportunity to join the masculine world of
                            artistic achievement. In any event, the idea seems to have little to do
                            with Caroline's entrapment in a conventional love triangle,<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn7" xml:id="jf-a7" n="7"/> a fact that is
                            reinforced by Cather's passing reference to Freia at the beginning of
                            the story.</p>
                  <p>Freia's garden, according to the action in <hi rend="italic">Das
                                Rheingold</hi>, provides the golden apples that maintain the gods'
                            youth. At the beginning of the second scene, Wotan realizes the
                            stupidity of his agreement to pay the giants Fafner and Fasolt for their
                            labor in building the new palace Valhalla by handing over to them Freia,
                            the goddess of love. In order to save Freia from such a fate (and also
                            to enable her to continue to supply him and his entourage with the
                            golden apples, without which they will grow old and wither), Wotan
                            cooperates in a scheme to pay off the giants with the ring formed of the
                            Rheingold. Fafner murders Fasolt in a dispute over possession of the
                            ring, and the foundation is laid for the ensuing disasters that
                            conclude, at the end of <hi rend="italic">Götterdämmerung</hi>, with the
                            destruction of the gods and of Valhalla.</p>
                  <p>Caroline's link to Freia is established through gossip that circulates
                            about her:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>The garden to the left and the orchard to the right had never been so
                                riotous with spring, and had burst into impassioned bloom, as if to
                                accommodate Caroline, though she was certainly the last woman to
                                whom the witchery of Freya could be attributed; the last woman, as
                                her friends affirmed, to at all adequately appreciate and make the
                                most of such a setting for the great tenor. (46)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Why "the last woman"? For later we are told that the success of
                            Caroline's garden is hardly accidental: "She superintended the care of
                            the grounds herself. Her garden, indeed, had become quite a part of her,
                            a sort of beautiful adjunct, like gowns or jewels" (50). Perhaps the
                            unlikeliness of a comparison between Freia and Caroline stems from her
                            hard manner, her businesslike way with her family and d'Esquerré. Howard
                            knows her weaknesses, however; while, on the one hand he desires to
                            locate some sentimentality in Caroline, on the other, he suggests
                            demolishing the garden lodge that d'Esquerré has just quitted and
                            replacing it with a much grander summer house. He backs off when he
                            realizes how attached Caroline is to her memories of the tenor's visit.
                            The parallels between the politics of Caroline's marriage and those of
                            Wotan's circle are fascinating. After a nervous interlude in which
                            Caroline and Freia each are nearly bartered away by the men in their
                            lives, a bargain is struck that permits the men to keep their women and
                            also to get the new houses (Caroline's summer house and Freia's
                            Valhalla) that they have wanted all along.</p>
                  <p>"The Garden Lodge" in fact reinforces David Stouck's observation that
                            "Cather often viewed marriage as a destructive relationship, especially
                            for the artist" (183).<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn8" xml:id="jf-a8" n="8"/> The emotional and physical gaps between Howard and Caroline
                            Noble are perhaps less threatening than in Cather's later fiction, but
                            the Nobles' marriage is merely one of the few "good bargains" that a man
                            and woman can make for each other when confronted by the economic facts
                            of life and when the need to seek sexual satisfaction with a member of
                            the opposite sex is less powerful than the desire for companionship and
                            mutual support. Caroline decided to marry Howard Noble with all of the
                            cool headedness she brought to her decision to replace her father as the
                            head of the household. It was merely a business decision, prudent, safe,
                            and the means to an economic end; and Howard does not seem to have
                            wanted it otherwise.</p>
                  <p>The final laugh shared by Caroline and Howard has always struck me as
                            unsettling. Howard, too, has had trouble sleeping: "It seems to me that
                            you are looking rather fagged, Caroline. It was a beastly night to
                            sleep" (56). What goblins might he have been subjected to while Caroline
                            was crashing away at <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi>? As
                            they rise laughing from the breakfast table, I find myself imagining
                            that the fate of their marriage and summer house are closely bound to
                            the actions of the <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi>.<ref type="authorial" target="jf-fn9" xml:id="jf-a9" n="9"/> Things have reached a tentative
                            resolution at the end of <hi rend="italic">Das Rheingold</hi>, but there
                            are three more operas to come before the world passes away in the flames
                            that consume Valhalla. For Caroline, the "wail from the donjon deeps"
                            has only been muffled; it has not been extinguished. And even if
                            Caroline takes the apparently easy route of abandoning her romantic garb
                            for the safety of her marriage, her suppression of the shadows that
                            haunted her during her night in the garden lodge will ultimately, in E.
                            K. Brown's words, "threaten the very core of personality" (117).</p>
               </div1>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn1" target="jf-a1" n="1"> Richard Wagner, <hi rend="italic">The Ring of the Nibelung</hi>, trans. Andrew Porter
                            (London: Faber Music, 1977) 91. Porter stresses in his introduction that
                            his translation is for singers and should not be taken as "an attempt to
                            render Wagner's verse into English verse such as an English
                            translator-poet uncumbered by the need to frame his lines to fit
                            Wagner's music might make" (ix). The vocal score of <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi> (New York: G. Schirmer, n.d.) employs
                            Frederick Jameson's 1896 translation, which renders Sieglinde's lines,
                            "Thou art the spring that I have so longed for in frosty winter's spell"
                            (58). Porter maintains that early <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi>
                            translations "form a tangled and unprofitable study" and "that there are
                            better ways of spending time than ploughing through and comparing the
                            numerous 'theatre libretti' scattered in many libraries throughout
                            America" (xii). Cather's quotation of the passage may not be from any
                            publish libretto at all but could be her own translation, a likely
                            alternative given the fact that the feminine ending of the verse in
                            Cather's version ("embraces") does not fit Wagner's vocal line. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn2" target="jf-a2" n="2"> According to
                            Elizabeth Shepley Sergeant (who did not share Cather's enthusiasm for
                            opera), Cather's "connection with <hi rend="italic">cantatrices</hi>,
                            roles, scores was on the professional level" (47). Edith Lewis is
                            probably to the truth: "Music, for Willa Cather, was hardly at all, I
                            think, an intellectual interest. It was an emotional experience that had
                            a potent influence on her own imaginative processes-quickening the flow
                            of her ideas, suggesting new forms and associations, translating itself
                            into parallel movements of thought and feeling" (47-48). Yet if Cather
                            was familiar enough with Wagner's opera to quote from it, it seems
                            likely that she was also aware of whose lines she was quoting. Her
                            recollections of operas, especially Wagner's, are generally correct;
                            even if she lacked the technical background to write musical criticism,
                            she was, like Aunt Georgiana in "A Wagner Matinee," "perfectly familiar
                            with [the] respective situations" (<hi rend="italic">Troll Garden</hi>
                            97) of operas that interested her. This is not to say, however, that
                            Cather's memory could not have failed her; see Sutherland for a
                            discussion of Cather's problems with Latin quotations. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn3" target="jf-a3" n="3"> It is conceivable
                            that a tenor practicing Siegmund's music could also encompass the vocal
                            range of Sieglinde's passage. It seems unlikely, though, that the type
                            of <hi rend="italic">Heldentenor</hi> required to sing Siegmund's role
                            would have much energy to spare for Sieglinde's equally challenging
                            music. Even if d'Esquerré were ambitious enough to rehearse Sieglinde's
                            music in addition to Siegmund's, the resulting pastiche would require a
                            kind of suspension of disbelief that Cather clearly does not
                            offer-unless, of course, Caroline heard the music in a way that suited
                            her romantic purposes. In the event that Caroline merely imagines
                            Sieglinde's words being sung by d'Esquerré (a possibility that actually
                            is close to the type of Jamesian avoidance prevalent in much of Cather's
                            fiction of this period), then the tenor's presence is rendered
                            superfluous, although the meaning behind the disembodied words of
                            Sieglinde's half of the duet are still clearly feminine in their
                            dramatic context and thus retain their strange incongruity in the story. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn4" target="jf-a4" n="4"> Charles Kingsley's
                            lecture series published as <hi rend="italic">The Roman and the
                            Teuton</hi>, a selection from which appears in appendix 3 of <hi rend="italic">The Kingdom of Art</hi> (442-44), seems to suggest a
                            homosexual meaning for "the sins which have no name": "[the forest
                            children] forget to tell how the Trolls have bought them, soul as well
                            as body, and taught them to be vain, and lustful, and slavish; and
                            tempted them, too often, to sins which have no name" (443). Kingsley
                            assumes that his audience is acquainted with "the Germania of Tacitus,
                            and with the 9th Chapter of Gibbon" (442). Also see O'Brien 272. For a
                            general overview of the role played by homosexuality in Rome, including
                            later interpretations by historians such as Gibbon, see Boswell 61-87. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn5" target="jf-a5" n="5"> "Like Cather's
                            Wilde a decade earlier, it seems as if Paul is to be hounded to
                            exhaustion or death for a crime that hovers indeterminately between
                            sex/gender irregularity and spoilt sensibility or bad art. The invidious
                            need of a passionate young lesbian to place, and at a distance, the
                            lurid, contagious scandal of male homosexuality: it is as if that were
                            not quite to be disentangled from the invidious need of a hungry young
                            talent to distinguish itself once and for all from the 'hysterical'
                            artifice of the hapless youth who needs talent but hasn't it" (Sedgwick,
                            "Across Gender" 64). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn6" target="jf-a6" n="6"> Sedgwick's
                            antihomophobic study is primarily concerned with the manner in which
                            "male homosexual panic" (the dread of admitting homosexual tendencies in
                            a reader or a favorite author) enforces a "universalized" reading of
                            works such as Henry James's "The Beast in the Jungle." Yet her approach
                            of tying together "silences" and "unspeakables" throughout her examples
                            also seems useful for studies of lesbian sexuality in fiction. See
                            O'Brien, "The Thing Not Named," for a discussion of how "Cather's
                            lesbianism and an exploration of how her need to camouflage and conceal
                            her sexual identity as the 'thing not named' affected her fiction"
                            (577). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn7" target="jf-a7" n="7"> According to
                            Richard Giannone, "the oppositions between the opera and the story are
                            figured in the revelation that Caroline-Sieglinde's true Siegmund, her
                            spiritual twin, is Howard Noble, financial titan, not Raymond
                            d'Esquerré" (39). In Giannone's interpretation, Caroline realizes her
                            folly in seeking stimulation outside her marriage and retreats back into
                            the safe world from which the tenor lured her. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn8" target="jf-a8" n="8"> "Cather was
                            convinced that marriage and art did not mix" (Woodress 126). See also
                            Woodress 124-27 for a discussion of Cather's fear of sex and avoidance
                            of happy marriages in her fiction. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="jf-fn9" target="jf-a9" n="9"> In explaining
                            Valhalla's emotional magnetism for Wotan, Richard Donington writes: "The
                            danger is precisely that in so far as we do contrive to cling to our
                            illusory security against the threatening aspects of life, we barricade
                            out the fruitful aspects. The more cleverly we evade the pain, the more
                            aridly we preclude the delight" (79). Also see Donington 263 for an
                            interesting discussion of connections between Freia's motive and the
                            music of Sieglinde's "Du bist der Lenz" and the final moments of
                            Brünnhilde's immolation scene, a connection that that Cather
                            probably did not study but may have grasped from hearing performances of
                            the <hi rend="italic">Ring</hi>. </note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Boswell, John. <hi rend="italic">Christianity, Social Tolerance,
                                    and Homosexuality: Gay People in Western Europe from the
                                    Beginnings of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century</hi>.
                                Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1980.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Brown, E. K. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Critical
                                Biography</hi>. Completed and edited by Leon Edel. New York: Knopf,
                                1953. New York: Avon, 1980.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. <hi rend="italic">The Kingdom of Art: Willa
                                    Cather's First Principles and Critical Statements,
                                1893-1896</hi>. Ed. Bernice Slote. Lincoln Nebraska P, 1966.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. Essay. <hi rend="italic">Pittsburgh Courier</hi>. 17 June
                                    1899<hi rend="italic">. The World and the Parish: Willa Cather's
                                    Articles and Reviews, 1893-1902</hi>. Ed. William M. Curtin. 2
                                vols. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1970. 2: 623-24.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Song of the Lark</hi>. 1915. Lincoln: U
                                of Nebraska P, 1978.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Troll Garden</hi>. 1905. Lincoln: U of
                                Nebraska P, 1983. Donington, Robert. <hi rend="italic">Wagner's
                                    'Ring' and Its Symbols: The Music and the Myth</hi>. London:
                                Faber, 1963.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Giannone, Richard. <hi rend="italic">Music in Willa Cather's
                                    Fiction.</hi> Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1968.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Gutman, Robert W. <hi rend="italic">Richard Wagner: The Man, His
                                    Mind, and His Music</hi>. New York: Time, 1968.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Harris, Jeane. "A Code of Her Own: Attitudes Toward Women in Willa
                                Cather's Short Fiction." <hi rend="italic">Modern Fiction
                                Studies</hi> 36 (1990): 81-89.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lee, Hermione. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Life Saved
                                Up</hi>. London: Virago, 1989.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lewis, Edith. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather Living</hi>. New
                                York: Knopf, 1953.</bibl>
                     <bibl>O'Brien, Sharon. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: The Emerging
                                    Voice</hi>. New York: Oxford UP, 1987.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "'The Thing Not Named': Willa Cather as a Lesbian Writer." <hi rend="italic">Signs</hi> 9 (1984): 576-99.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Porter, Andrew. Introduction. <hi rend="italic">The Ring of the
                                    Nibelung</hi>. By Richard Wagner. London: Faber Music, 1977.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rossetti, Christina. <hi rend="italic">Goblin Market</hi>. 1893.
                                New York: Dover, 1983.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rosowski, Susan J. <hi rend="italic">The Voyage Perilous: Willa
                                    Cather's Romanticism.</hi> Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Sedgwick, Eve Kosofsky. "Across Gender, Across Sexuality: Willa
                                Cather and Others." <hi rend="italic">South Atlantic Quarterly</hi>
                                88 (1989): 53-72.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">Epistemology of the Closet</hi>. Berkeley: U
                                of California P, 1990. Sergeant, Elizabeth Shepley. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Memoir</hi>. Philadelphia:
                                Lippincott, 1953.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Skaggs, Merrill Maguire. <hi rend="italic">After the World Broke
                                    in Two: The Later Novels of Willa Cather.</hi> Charlottesville:
                                UP of Virginia, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stouck, David. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's Imagination</hi>.
                                Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Sutherland, Donald. "Willa Cather: The Classic Voice." <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Modern Critical Views</hi>. Ed.
                                Harold Bloom. New York: Chelsea House, 1985.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Wagner, Richard. <hi rend="italic">The Ring of the Nibelung</hi>.
                                Trans. Andrew Porter. London: Faber Music, 1977.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">Die Walküre</hi>. New York: G.
                                Schirmer, n.d.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary
                                Life</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="loss">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Out of the Mother</head>
               <head type="sub">Loss in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>ANN FISHER-WIRTH</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>The movement from possession to loss, from union to separation, is the
                            deep and central pattern of Jim Burden's experience in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. It is first announced in the fact of his
                            orphanhood, then repeated in his experiences of nature, and finally
                            developed in the long, slow renunciation and forfeiture, the gradually
                            widening breach, of his relationship with Ántonia. In
                            ever-widening arcs, Jim's narrative traces and retraces what is
                            fundamentally one loss, repeated and reinscribed: the loss of preoedipal
                            fusion with the mother. My essay explores the multiple presentations of
                            this single paradigm, in which the child falls from an imaginary state
                            of preoedipal wholeness into what Jacques Lacan calls the Law of the
                            Father, the world of loss and time that is also the world of culture.
                            Margaret Homans remarks that Western metaphysics is founded on the myth
                            that, "sorrowfully but fortunately," "language and culture depend on the
                            death or absence of the mother and on the quest for substitutes for her"
                            (2, 4). Jim's narrative bears out this remark; his language is a form of
                            desire, which constantly seeks but can never arrive at that lost
                                body.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn1" xml:id="afw-a1" n="1"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is true that at the end of the novel, in "Cuzak's Boys," Jim retrieves
                            his friendship with Ántonia. This development has led some
                            readers to suppose that, now that he has reestablished contact with her
                            "rich mine of life" (353), he will pass beyond the barrenness of his own
                            adulthood, as the Introduction describes it, and enter anew into rich
                            and full experience. Jim himself seems to believe this; he alludes to
                            his plans to "tramp along a few miles of lighted streets" with Cuzak and
                            to go hunting "in the Bad Lands and up on the Stinking Water" (370) with
                            Cuzak's sons. Sleeping in the hay with Leo and Ambrosch, eating
                            Ántonia's <hi rend="italic">kolaches</hi>, Jim seems to regain
                            his own childhood and to become another of Ántonia's children-a
                            magically timeless boy who will play alongside the children whose names
                            echo names from the novel's beginning: Ambrosch, Nina, Yulka. However,
                            such a blissful reading of the novel's final pages is highly
                            problematic. Jim has no future with Ántonia; whatever reunions
                            take place will truly concern not Ántonia but, in Jim's
                            revealing phrase, Cuzak and and "Cuzak's boys." Furthermore, we cannot
                            be certain that Jim will return to Nebraska. Once before he has told
                            Ántonia, "I'll come back" (322), but he has chosen to stay away
                            for twenty years; a similar ambivalence may overtake him now. In the
                            Introduction, admittedly, Cather's persona "I" (heard only in these few
                            pages) informs us that "Jim had found [Ántonia] again after
                            long years, and had renewed a friendship that meant a great deal to him"
                            (n.p.), but this reference need not apply to occasions beyond the
                            novel's end. Finally, even while Jim is with Ántonia, the
                            undertone of exile and impermanence is strong. Though he may believe he
                            has come home, the bittersweet truth is that, except for art, he has no
                            home. The loft he sleeps in, the fields he walks, the orchard he stands
                            in, rich with fruit in its triple enclosure, are not his own, but
                            Ántonia's.</p>
                  <p>After the initial reunion that ends the novel, Jim's retrieval of
                            Ántonia takes place most truly not in his life but in his
                            language. Despite Jim's putative occupation as a lawyer and his
                            insistence, in the Introduction, that <hi rend="italic">My
                                Ántonia</hi> is an "artless" narrative, Jim's vocation is
                                art.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn2" xml:id="afw-a2" n="2"/> He
                            exists only as the (fictive) creator of this highly artful novel. Though
                            the brief biographical information given In the Introduction, which is
                            about Jim but not by him, might seem at first to contradict this
                            assertion, in reality it confirms it, for it shows us that, apart from
                            the act of writing the pages that attempt to embody what Jim calls "<hi rend="italic">my</hi> Ántonia" (emphasis mine), he belongs
                            to the world of death. Childless, trapped in a sterile and unloving
                            marriage, a practitioner of the law that helps the railroads
                            develop-that is to say, annihilate-the open prairies, he is something
                            like the shadows in Hades as the <hi rend="italic">Odyssey</hi>
                            describes them, who, drinking the hot, rich blood of the sacrificial
                            beasts, take on substance just long enough to tell their stories. Apart
                            from Ántonia, Jim has no story; of the twenty years that
                            intervene between parts 4 and 5 of the novel-years during which he ages
                            from twenty to forty, marrying, becoming a lawyer, settling in New
                            York-he says not a word at all.</p>
                  <p>Yet neither would Jim have a story to tell had he been with
                            Ántonia. His vocation is art, and art for him&#8212;as for Cather
                            herself, as, indeed, for many of the great modernists&#8212;is the parable of
                            loss. In this context, book 4 of <hi rend="italic">My
                            Ántonia</hi>, "The Pioneer Woman's Story," reveals itself as
                            crucial, for it subtly and precisely situates loss in the process of
                            creativity. Jim has come back to visit Ántonia, but only
                            briefly, before beginning law school at Harvard. She has suffered, has
                            borne an illegitimate daughter, and has returned to the family farm.
                            Their paths have been diverging and will continue to diverge: Jim's,
                            toward success within the law, until he becomes, as it were, the
                            exemplar and practitioner of the Law of the Father; Ántonia's,
                            increasingly back toward the realm of the material, the maternal. In a
                            passage filled with longing and nostalgia, they walk in the fields and
                            he tells her, "I'd have liked to have you for a sweetheart, or a wife,
                            or my mother or my sister&#8212;anything that a woman can be to a man" (321).
                            In phrasing similar to Cathy's in <hi rend="italic">Wuthering
                            Heights</hi>-who cries out to Nelly Dean, "Nelly, I <hi rend="italic">am</hi> Heathcliff&#8212;he's always, always in my mind"&#8212;Jim tells
                            Ántonia, "You really are a part of me. . . . The idea of you is
                            a part of my mind" (321). Jim at this time is twenty years old;
                            Ántonia is twenty-four. She is, furthermore, more accessible
                            than she has ever been. Though she is not ashamed of being an unwed
                            mother, she is sad and very lonely; she needs him. Nor does he seem to
                            disqualify her because of her sexual experience. Yet for all Jim's
                            words, for all Jim's longing, inexorably they part. Then, the question
                            naturally arises, why does Jim not marry Ántonia?</p>
                  <p>There are almost too many reasons. The first and perhaps most obvious is
                            that of class and education: Jim would no more take a farmer than
                            Ántonia would make a lady. "Things will be easy for you,"
                            Ántonia predicts at the end of "The Shimerdas," when Jim goes
                            off to school and Ántonia returns to the fields to help her
                            family. "But they will be hard for us" (140). Other reasons are more
                            subtly established in the text. While Jim does not seem to disqualify
                            Ántonia because of her sexual experience-though, in fact, he
                            has already told Lena that he had "better go home and look after
                            Ántonia" (268) -Jim's allusion to Byron's "When We Parted" in
                            "The Pioneer Woman's Story" hints at his bitterness and anger over what
                            he unconsciously sees as Ántonia's betrayal. "We met," he says
                            of himself and Ántonia, "like the people in the old song, in
                            silence, if not in tears" (319), and it is hard to know how much of
                            Byron's accusation against a faithless lover Jim's allusion is meant to
                            carry. The subtext cannot be entirely unintended:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <lg>
                           <l>Thy vows are all broken,</l>
                           <l> And light is thy fame:</l>
                           <l> I hear thy name spoken,</l>
                           <l> And share in its shame.</l>
                           <l/>
                           <l> They name thee before me,</l>
                           <l> A knell to mine ear:</l>
                           <l> A shudder comes o'er me&#8212;</l>
                           <l> Why wert thou so dear?</l>
                           <l> They know not I knew thee,</l>
                           <l> Who knew thee too well:&#8212;</l>
                           <l> Long, long shall I rue thee,</l>
                           <l> Too deeply to tell.</l>
                           <l/>
                           <l> In secret we met&#8212;</l>
                           <l> In silence I grieve,</l>
                           <l> That thy heart could forget,</l>
                           <l> Thy spirit deceive.</l>
                           <l> If I should meet thee</l>
                           <l> After long years,</l>
                           <l> How should I greet thee?&#8212;</l>
                           <l> With silence and tears. (14)</l>
                        </lg>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>But how, exactly, are we to interpret the effect of these lines? In Jim's
                            imagination, has Ántonia betrayed chastity, or has she betrayed
                            Jim? How aware is he of his latent accusation? And what is the nature of
                            his entanglement, anyway? When he tells Ántonia that he'd like
                            to have her as a mother, a sister, a sweetheart, or a wife, the very
                            profusion of possibilities indicates the problem: choosing all, he
                            chooses none, for they cancel each other out. Paradoxically, this is
                            what Jim most deeply does seem to desire. Blanche Gelfant and others
                            have pointed out the pattern of sexual eschewals and evasions that
                            characterizes Jim's narrative, in which, incapacitated by an infantile
                            and morbid fear of sexuality, he backs away from any real chance to
                            become involved with a woman.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn3" xml:id="afw-a3" n="3"/> Gelfant argues that this tendency in Jim
                            reveals Cather's own terror of surrendering her own autonomy, her own
                            fear of sexuality as threatening the precarious boundaries of selfhood.
                            I agree, yet would add that, insofar as Jim is Cather's persona, the
                            only possession of Ántonia that he truly does seek is
                            imaginative, linguistic. In this sense, he gets what he wants. Faced
                            with the choice Yeats phrases as "Perfection of the life, or of the
                            work" (242), he chooses the latter, for, insofar as Jim is Cather's
                            persona, he participates in her conviction, as she wrote in 1891 in her
                            essay on Thomas Carlyle, that "Art of every kind is an exacting master,
                            more so than even Jehovah. He says only, 'Thou shalt have no other gods
                            before me.' Art, science, and letters cry, 'Thou shalt have no other
                            gods at all.' They accept only human sacrafices" (<hi rend="italic">Kingdom of Art</hi> 423; quoted Woodress 74). Seeking not physical
                            but linguistic possession of Ántonia, Jim must choreograph the
                            loss that brings forth language-the loss of Ántonia that
                            repeats and represents his initial separation from the mother.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn4" xml:id="afw-a4" n="4"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Shortly after Jim tells Ántonia that she is "a part of my mind,"
                            they walk home across the fields. Jim describes the sunset:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>The sun dropped and lay like a great golden globe in the low west.
                                While it hung there, the moon rose in the east, as big as a
                                cart-wheel, pale silver and streaked with rose colour, thin as a
                                bubble or a ghost-moon. For five, perhaps ten minutes, the two
                                luminaries confronted each other across the level land, resting on
                                opposite edges of the world.</p>
                        <p>In that singular light every little tree and shock of wheat, every
                                sunflower stalk and clump of snow-on-the-mountain, drew itself up
                                high and pointed; the very clods and furrows in the fields seemed to
                                stand up sharply. I felt the old pull of the earth, the solemn magic
                                that comes out of these fields at nightfall. I wished I could be a
                                little boy again, and that my way could end there. (322)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>These lines, seemingly just a passage of landscape description, suggest
                            the deepest reason for Jim's separation from Ántonia. They
                            present the epiphanic moment as the moment of farewell; briefly, meaning
                            flares forth, and there is potency in "every sunflower stalk and clump
                            of snow-on-the-mountain." The sun gives way to the moon in the sky, the
                            imagination begins to come into its own, and the beloved actual, or the
                            actual beloved, is on the point of vanishing. "In that singular light,"
                            nature enacts the tense dance between male and female entities or
                            symbols in which we may see Jim's plight: like the stalks and shocks and
                            trees, he must draw himself up, phallically differentiate himself, from
                            the "solemn magic" of the maternal earth. In nature, each thing is
                            intensely individuated, yet all are grounded and held in a harmonious
                            tug and flow. Jim's situation is more poignant. "In that singular light"
                            the percipient self remains single, does not join with the body of the
                            mother. Only childhood and death are states of wholeness, places where
                            "my way could end." In between, Jim is poised longing yet leaving,
                            pulled back toward the realm of the mother, the longed-for realm of
                            childhood, yet in the act of flight.</p>
                  <p>Jim's separation from Ántonia in "The Pioneer Woman's Story"
                            takes place twenty years before his reunion with Ántonia in
                            "Cuzak's Boys," but it casts its long shadow forward and teaches us how
                            to read the end of the novel. Like Proust's narrator-persona Marcel in
                                <hi rend="italic">Remembrance of Things Past</hi>, Jim dies in the
                            end in order to be reborn in, and as, his autobiography; his future will
                            lie in the act of linguistically rendering "the little circle" (372) of
                            his experience. As in <hi rend="italic">Remembrance of Things Past</hi>,
                            the circle begins with an initiatory experience: for Jim, a symbolic
                            death and rebirth his first night on the prairie; for Marcel, the first
                            withholding of his mother's kiss. The narrative in both instances then
                            traces a long trajectory through separation, disillusion, and
                            intensifying, nearly final, silence and circles around to close with a
                            sudden rediscovery of the sources of identity, which enables a
                            reclaiming of the past. This is the Oedipal pattern that Teresa de
                            Lauretis sees as universal to narrative; in a passage from <hi rend="italic">Alice Doesn't</hi>, which centrally pertains to my own
                            reading of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, she writes:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>All narrative, in its movement forward toward resolution and backward
                                to an initial moment, a paradise lost, is overlaid with what has
                                been called an Oedipal logic-the inner necessity or drive of the
                                drama-its "sense of an ending" inseparable from the memory of loss
                                and the recapturing of time. Proust's title, <hi rend="italic">A la
                                    Recherche du temps perdu</hi>, epitomizes the very movement of
                                the narrative: the unfolding of the Oedipal drama as action at once
                                backward and forward, its quest for (self) knowledge through the
                                realization of loss, to the making good of Oedipus' sight and the
                                restoration of vision. Or rather, its sublation into the higher
                                order attained by Oedipus at Colonus, the superior being capable of
                                bridging the visible and invisible worlds. (125-26)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Henceforth the snake has its tail in its mouth. Marcel's narrative quite
                            frankly does not lead to a world outside itself. Jim's may appear to, in
                            his references to planned reunions with the Cuzaks, but action in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> is essentially complete once
                            Jim has found Ántonia again. Like Marcel's, his narrative leads
                            not to the world outside but always to rereading.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>The adultery between Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale in <hi rend="italic">The Scarlet Letter</hi> not only is the act that
                            initiates the narrative but also-because Hawthorne places it outside and
                            before the narrative, rarely alludes to it, and never describes it-comes
                            to seem archetypal and universal, a re-enactment of the Fall, a
                            definitive precondition for experience. Something similar is true of
                            Jim's orphanhood in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Itself
                            unrepresented, it nevertheless exerts a powerful subliminal pressure
                            throughout the novel. Like the adultery in <hi rend="italic">The Scarlet
                                Letter</hi>, it precedes and initiates the narrative: newly
                            orphaned, Jim must leave his childhood home in Virginia and travel to
                            his grandparents in Nebraska. But like the adultery, too, its specific
                            events remain shadowy: neither the deaths that orphan Jim nor his
                            reactions to it are ever described. Therefore, Jim's orphanhood suggests
                            a condition beyond its specificity, loss itself as an origin. "A loss of
                            something ever felt I-" (#959, 448), Emily Dickinson writes. Behind the
                            youthful radiance of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>,
                            Dickinson's bereavement is also Jim's.</p>
                  <p>Pearl is the visible sign of her parents' transgression in <hi rend="italic">The Scarlet Letter</hi>. The sign of Jim's loss, in
                            contrast, is displaced and evanescent. <hi rend="italic">My
                                Ántonia</hi> contains only two allusions to his parents. In
                            the second, Jim describes not his grief, not his tears, but only the
                            trace of his grandmother's tears. He has arrived at the burden homestead
                            in the middle of the night and has slept until the following afternoon.
                            He awakens, then, to find his grandmother smiling down on him, but he
                            can see that she has been crying and senses her grief for his father,
                            "her little boy" (9). The other reference to Jim's parents helps to
                            explain his subsequent lack of grief and renders them even more shadowy.
                            His first night on the prairie, Jim must travel hours by wagon from the
                            train station in Black Hawk to his grandparents' farm. Kneeling at the
                            bottom of the wagon, peering out over the side as it jolts and rumbles
                            through the darkness, gazing up at "the complete dome of heaven" (8), he
                            discovers how completely he has left the past behind. Many years later,
                            he writes of this night: "I did not believe that my dead father and
                            mother were watching me from up there; they would still be looking for
                            me at the sheep-fold down by the creek, or along the white road that led
                            to the mountain pastures. I had left even their spirits behind me" (8).
                            So powerful is the influence of the new land, not yet even a country but
                            "the material out of which countries"-and selves-"are made" (7), that
                            Jim cannot carry his past identity with him.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn5" xml:id="afw-a5" n="5"/> The rupture is complete: both
                            the parents and the self that claimed them and defined itself
                            accordingly have died.</p>
                  <p>When Cather herself arrived in Nebraska in 1883, she was part of a large
                            family group that numbered her parents, her brothers Roscoe and
                            Douglass, her sister Jessica, her grandmother Rachel Boak, her mother's
                            niece Bess Seymour, and the family servant Marjorie Anderson (O'Brien
                            60-61). The effects of orphaning Jim, her alter ego, are complex.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn6" xml:id="afw-a6" n="6"/> Partly, she
                            is following the example set by many other novelists-Brontë, Dickens,
                            Melville, James, Twain, to name a few-of orphaning their protagonists in
                            order to clear the ground of family entanglements and to concentrate on
                            their formative experiences. Partly, too, as Sharon O'Brien points out,
                            orphaning Jim enables Cather to express the loneliness and dislocation
                            of her own move to Nebraska, "Depriving him of parents reflects the
                            emotional, if not the literal, truth of her own uprooting; he is at
                            first the abandoned, the erased, self" (66). Orphaning Jim also permits
                            Cather to affirm the privacy, the subjectivity, of her own childhood.
                            One imagines the Cather family's arrival in Nebraska resembling not
                            Jim's arrival but that of the Shimerdas, as both Jim and the Benda
                            woodcut in the original edition of <hi rend="italic">My
                            Ántonia</hi> portray it: a generic scene of adults, children,
                            and baggage in a huddle on the station platform, visually intriguing as
                            a group but with little chance for anyone-least of all a child-to
                            express inwardness or individuality. Traveling only with the equally
                            naÏve (and only marginally more authoritative) farmhand Jake Marpole,
                            Jim is free to become the protagonist of his own <hi rend="italic">Bildungsroman</hi>, and he experiences his journey freshness and
                            romance heightened by his vacation from inscription in the family.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn7" xml:id="afw-a7" n="7"/> Everything
                            seems wonderful: the candy, oranges, brass collar buttons, and watch
                            charms that newsboys sell to the credulous Jake, the <hi rend="italic">Life of Jesse James</hi> that Jake buys Jim ("one of the most
                            satisfying books I have ever read" [4]), and most of all the friendly
                            passenger conductor beyond Chicago, who impresses Jim as "an experienced
                            and worldly man who had been almost everywhere; in his conversation he
                            threw out lightly the names of distant states and cities. He wore the
                            rings and pins and badges of different fraternal orders to which he
                            belonged. Even his cuff-buttons were engraved with hieroglyphics, and he
                            was more inscribed than an Egyptian obelisk" (4).</p>
                  <p>Present for only a moment in the novel, humorously and off-handedly
                            described, this passenger conductor serves nonetheless as a resonant
                            example of Cather's craft of the novel <hi rend="italic">démeublé</hi>.
                            Like Queequeg in <hi rend="italic">Moby-Dick</hi>, whose body is
                            tattooed with the secrets of the universe in the hieroglyphics of his
                            native Kokovoko (a place "not down in any map; true places never are"
                            [Melville 150]), the conductor with his secret fraternal orders and
                            hieroglyphic cufflinks seems a guide, however inscrutable, to realms
                            beyond the self. To the child Jim, he seems manliness and adventure
                            incarnate, the possessor of vast and virile knowledge. Jim's bond with
                            the conductor does not develop; a chance and brief encounter, it is one
                            of those loose ends that unravel ceaselessly. But as an example of what
                            Thomas Mann calls <hi rend="italic">Steigerung</hi>, or heightening, it
                            charges an overtly domestic and realistic narrative with mythic
                            overtones and helps to establish the aura of dislocation, initiation,
                            and incipient transformation that pervades the opening of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>.</p>
                  <p>Fittingly, then, it is the conductor who first makes Jim aware of his
                            fellow travelers, the Shimerdas, and in particular the girl with the
                            "pretty brown eyes" (5), Ántonia. Jim shrinks from meeting her
                            at first, as he will later shrink from claiming her, out of a
                            disinclination to become involved with foreigners ("you were likely to
                            get diseases from foreigners," Jake opines [5]) or with females. In
                            retrospect, however, Ántonia's presence on the train seems to
                            Jim premonitory, nearly uncanny: the figure who is to become central to
                            his life was present (like a mother, like a twin) at the beginning.
                            Separately, together, Jim and Ántonia move forward into
                            Nebraska, the uncreated realm or "creation state" of radical beginning
                            (Thorpe 212).<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn8" xml:id="afw-a8" n="8"/>
                            At the novel's start, Jim focuses on <hi rend="italic">his</hi> arrival;
                            his narrative sends Ántonia among her family and their bundles
                            rumbling off into the darkness in Krajiek's wagon and describes <hi rend="italic">his</hi> nighttime ride. At the novel's end, however,
                            a subtle change in Jim's account of this first night occurs: so
                            important has Ántonia proved to the linguistic shaping of his
                            experience that he writes as if the two of them had ridden in the wagons
                            together, parallel and doubled: "This was the road over which
                            Ántonia and I came on that night when we got off the train at
                            Black Hawk and were bedded down in the straw, wondering children, being
                            taken we knew not whither. I had only to close my eyes to hear the
                            rumbling of the wagons in the dark, and to be again overcome by that
                            obliterating strangeness" (371). Like twins they emerge together in the
                            swaddling, preoedipal darkness and begin their journey down the "road of
                            Destiny" (372). Orphanhood releases Jim into this pattern of surrogacy
                            in which one's true kin are not defined biologically, but emotionally or
                            spiritually. Though, of course, Jim soon resumes sonship in his
                            biological family, the figures who become his true surrogate family are
                            not his grandparents but his wistfully imagined
                            mother-sister-sweetheart-wife, Ántonia, and the elegant,
                            exhausted man who gazes into his eyes and sees "far ahead into the
                            future for me, down the road I would have to travel" (87), Mr. Shimerda.
                            Jim thereby becomes a poetic autobiographer, as does Cather herself, who
                            writes the myth of her own arrival in Nebraska. In Jim's understanding,
                            he is as if reborn his first night on the prairie, and just behind that
                            first night lingers the figure of the conductor-path to
                            Ántonia, hieroglyphic guide.</p>
                  <p>Psychoanalytically, orphanhood would seem to have a potential double
                            significance. Loss of the mother through her death would repeat and
                            intensify the separation from her suffered in the Oedipal crisis with
                            the child's "fall" out of preoedipality into the symbolic order. Loss of
                            the parents through both their deaths would represent a further fall,
                            for, orphaned, the child would be shaken loose from an assured and
                            clearly defined place within the symbolic order and would become an
                            exile, cast out from the original structure of relations that signified
                            home. But Jim is only an incipient Ishmael, who does not have the
                            desperation or energy or courage to remain outside. Conventionality
                            undoes him; he never becomes an inquisitor of structures, a vagabond, or
                            an <hi rend="italic">isolato</hi>. Within a day of his arrival on the
                            prairie, his genuinely liberating voyage-which begins on the train with
                            his excitement, his fascination with the conductor, and his first
                            fragmentary impressions of Ántonia, and which culminates in his
                            experiences of lapsing out both in the wagon under the night sky and the
                            following afternoon in his grandmother's garden-closes over like water
                            behind him. Once he rejoins his family, he soon steps into the path of
                            their expectations and is molded and repressed to the shape of success
                            in modern society. Seen in one light, his life reveals the emptiness of
                            being a good boy: he is permitted no dancing, no beer and sausages at
                            Anton Jelinek's saloon, no passionate sexuality, no children, no fruit
                            cave, no garden. Seen in another, more sublime, it exemplifies the
                            "human sacrifices" demanded of the artist. But however one finally
                            judges it, the pattern is the same: Jim never attains his early felicity
                            again, and the rest of his narrative traces the arc of <hi rend="italic">jouissance</hi> and separation, possession and loss, which
                            constitutes his experience.</p>
                  <p>In one sense, then, Jim does not get very far, metaphorically speaking,
                            following his guide. But looked at otherwise, as Jim eventually shapes
                            his story, all of it opens out from that first train ride. Perhaps then,
                            as with Ishmael, felicity and its passing are the secret of the guide.
                            The Virgilian roundedness of Jim's narrative is far different from the
                            ragged, pyrotechnic grandeur of Ishmael's, but a longing like Ishmael's
                            in his great soliloquy in "The Gilder" seems to haunt <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> as part of "the thing not named . . . the
                            overtone divined by the ear but not heard by it, the verbal mood, the
                            emotional aura" (<hi rend="italic">Not Under Forty</hi> 50). "Oh grassy
                            glades," muses Ishmael, staring into a sea that briefly resembles a
                            calm, sun-dappled prairie:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>Oh, ever vernal endless landscapes in the soul; in ye,-though long
                                parched by the dead drought of the earthy life,-in ye, men yet may
                                roll, like young horses in new morning clover; and for some few
                                fleeting moments, feel the cool dew of the life immortal on them.
                                Would to God these blessed calms would last. . . . Where lies the
                                final harbor, whence we unmoor no more? In what rapt ether sails the
                                world, of which the weariest will never weary? Where is the
                                foundling's father hidden? Our souls are like those orphans whose
                                unwedded mothers die in bearing them: the secret of our paternity
                                lies in their grave, and we must there to learn it. (Melville
                            602)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>We remember Jim's words, "I wished I could be a little boy again, and
                            that my way could end there." But, as Ishmael says, "Once gone through,
                            we trace the round again; and are infants, boys, and men, and Ifs
                            eternally" (602). Within time, there is only the endless tracing of what
                            Jim calls the "little circle" of man's experience, only the restless
                            retelling of the story.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>In <hi rend="italic">Felicitous Space</hi>, Judith Fryer discusses the
                            nature of American pastoral narrative along the lines of argument set
                            forth by Annette Kolodny in <hi rend="italic">Lay of the Land</hi>.
                            Fryer proposes that "in America . . . there has been a male need to
                            experience the land as maternal because of the threatening, alien and
                            potentially emasculating terror of the unknown" (229). Quoting Kolodny,
                            she writes, "Our 'most American' writers . . . embrace the myth of the
                            eternal return, made possible by the discovery of a land unblemished and
                            fertile upon which is projected 'a residue of infantile experience in
                            which all needs-physical, erotic, spiritual, and emotional-[can be] . .
                            . met by an entity imagined as quintessentially female'" (230, Kolodny
                            153-56). According to Fryer, traditional American pastoral-the work of
                            Cooper, Thoreau, Melville, Faulkner, Frost, and Hemingway, for
                            instance-traces the movement of its protagonist "back into the realm of
                            the Mother, and then . . . out of that containment in order to
                            experience the self as independent, assertive, and sexually active"; she
                            also points out that such success experience in American pastoral is
                            always fraught with "violence and guilt" (230).<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn9" xml:id="afw-a9" n="9"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Fryer goes on to question the applicability of this conception of
                            pastoral to women writers, and specifically to Willa Cather: "This
                            conception of the American pastoral narrative as a 'deeply romantic'
                            promise held out by the beckoning, compliant, supportive 'deeply
                            feminine' landscape, the unsettled wilderness that in America offers to
                            the male individual 'the medium on which he may inscribe, unhindered,
                            his own destiny and his own nature'-just how useful an approach is it to
                            Willa Cather's 'novels of the soil'?" (231).<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn10" xml:id="afw-a10" n="10"/> We are asked to conclude:
                            very little. In Fryer's words, "References to a prescriptive patriarchal
                            tradition . . . has [<hi rend="italic">sic</hi>] little to do with Willa
                            Cather's perceptions of the land and her descriptions of the people who
                            are of the land" (232). There is truth in what she says in the cases of
                                <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">The Song of
                                the Lark</hi>. And yet, contrary to Fryer's conclusions, her remarks
                            regarding the American pastoral tradition just exactly describe Jim
                            Burden's narrative in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. His is
                            the narrative <hi rend="italic">par excelence</hi> that traces the
                            movement "back into the realm of the Mother, and then . . . out of that
                            containment in order to experience the self as independent, assertive,
                            and sexually active"; his quest, further more, is certainly fraught with
                            guilt, though only indirectly with violence.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn11" xml:id="afw-a11" n="11"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>It has been argued that Cather herself stands elsewhere, that she
                            deliberately creates Jim as an untrustworthy narrator and so exposes and
                            criticizes the tradition he represents.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn12" xml:id="afw-a12" n="12"/> Intention has come to be a
                            thorny issue in Cather studies, because in so many ways Cather is
                            subtle, elusive, impossible to pin down, and because so many different
                            readers have interpreted Cather's fiction according to their own
                            agendas. With regard to <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>,
                            however, I believe that Cather's distance from Jim is much less than has
                            sometimes-wishfully-been imagined. Far from separating herself from Jim
                            in order in order to point out his shortcomings or the failures of the
                            patriarchal pastoral tradition, Cather is intensely invested in his
                            narrative. Jim is her fictive autobiographical persona; admitting the
                            difference in gender, his perceptions, values, choices, and limitations
                            are largely Cather's own. Furthermore, she wholeheartedly participates
                            in his feelings for Ántonia. Certainly there is evidence to
                            support this interpretation, for instance, in the anecdote Elizabeth
                            Shepley Sergeant tells of a memorable conversation with Cather. "In the
                            spring of 1916, I had the first inkling that Willa had a new story in
                            mind." The two women were drinking tea together in Sergeant's New York
                            apartment, discussing Henry James and his notion of the
                            incommensurability between reporters and "originators," or artists, when
                            suddenly Cather
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>leaned over-and this is something I remembered clearly when <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> came into my hands, at
                                last, in 1918-and set an old Sicilian apothecary jar of mine, filled
                                with orange-brown flowers of scented stock, in the middle of a bare,
                                round, antique table.</p>
                        <p>"I want my new heroine to be like this-like a rare object in the
                                middle of a table, which one may examine from all sides."</p>
                        <p>She moved the lamp so that light streamed brightly down on my
                                Taormina jar, with its glazed orange and blue design.</p>
                        <p>"I want her to stand out-like this-like this-because she <hi rend="italic">is</hi> the story."</p>
                        <p>Saying this her fervent, enthusiastic voice faltered and her eyes
                                filled with tears.</p>
                        <p>Someone you knew in your childhood, I ventured.</p>
                        <p>She nodded, but did not say more. (139-40)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Or there is Cather's letter to Carrie Miner of 27 January 1934, in which
                            she writes of the emotion and excitement that went into her creation of
                            Ántonia, the other early immigrants, and her own first
                            experiences on the prairie. Unfortunately, I am not permitted to quote
                            from this letter, which would seem to lay rest to the claim that
                            Cather's relation to Jim is detached or ironic. Briefly, though, to
                            paraphrase: Cather has just received a medal for <hi rend="italic">My
                                Ántonia</hi> from the International Mark Twain Society, but
                            she does not want Carrie Miner to advertise the fact around Red Cloud
                            because she does not want people pestering Annie Pavelka, driving out to
                            her farm to look her over, and concluding that Cather has lied. She
                            defends herself against readers' charges of idealization or exaggeration
                            by insisting that she wrote from real feeling, which can never be
                            falsified. In portraying Annie, she says, she was not limning body parts
                            but attempting to capture this feeling; she did not exaggerate but
                            instead meant just what she said.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn13" xml:id="afw-a13" n="13"/>
                  </p>
                  <p>Cather herself, then, embraces in <hi rend="italic">My
                            Ántonia</hi> the "myth of the eternal return" to which Fryer
                            alludes and the myth of the land and its human embodiment as
                            "quintessentially female." I cannot agree either with Fryer's conclusion
                            regarding Cather's distance from the male pastoral tradition or with
                            Sharon O'Brien's conclusion in <hi rend="italic">The Emerging Voice</hi>
                            that Cather discovers a strong, sure woman's authorial voice with <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>; that having resolved the gender
                            conflicts that troubled her early life, she writes from this assurance
                            hereafter. (I should mention that O'Brien now also questions this
                                conclusion.)<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn14" xml:id="afw-a14" n="14"/> In <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Cather is
                            primarily a male-identified writer, both in that she writes within the
                            tradition of patriarchal pastoral as defined by Kolodny and Fryer and it
                            that she renders herself via a male persona. What Ántonia, <hi rend="italic">as woman</hi>, represents for Willa Cather, <hi rend="italic">as woman</hi>, is expressed by Jim Burden, who speaks
                            for Willa Cather, <hi rend="italic">as writer</hi>. Cather's adoption of
                            a male persona argues that she participates in what Margaret Homans
                            calls the constitutive "myths of our culture" (4), which suggest that
                            women, as Woman, embody the literal-the realm of nature or matter-and
                            therefore need not, indeed cannot, write, that women do not have the
                            distance necessary from the worldbody, the motherbody, to seek to close
                            that distance in language. As Homans writes, "The literal is ambiguous
                            for women writers because women's potentially more positive view of it
                            collides with its devaluation by our culture" (5). Cather's affection
                            for Annie Pavelka and creation of Ántonia evince her
                            honoring-even her near-enshrining-of the literal; Cather's creation of
                            Jim and identification with him suggest that she shares the ambivalence.</p>
                  <p>Jim's experiences in nature, during his childhood, reveal just how
                            closely Cather patterns his narrative along the lines of American
                            patriarchal pastoral, as Kolodny and Fryer describe it. In this regard,
                            it is fruitful to look at the differences between two versions of a
                            child's arrival in Nebraska: the first, Cather's account in a 1913
                            newspaper interview of her own first trip across the prairie; the
                            second, her reworking of this account about four years later for Jim. In
                            the first, Cather stresses the harshness of the land and her own
                            emotional desolation:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>I shall never forget my introduction to [the land]. We drove out from
                                Red Cloud to my grandfather's homestead one day in April. I was
                                sitting on the hay in the bottom of a Studebaker wagon, holding on
                                to the side of the wagon box to steady myself-the roads were mostly
                                faint trails over the bunch grass in those days. The land was open
                                range and there was almost no fencing. As we drove further and
                                further out into the country, I felt a good deal as if we had come
                                to the end of everything-it was a kind of erasure of personality.</p>
                        <p>I would not know how much a child's life is bound up in the woods and
                                hills and meadows around it, if I had not been jerked away from all
                                these and thrown out into a country as bare as a piece of sheet
                                iron. (<hi rend="italic">Kingdom of Art</hi> 448; quoted in O'Brien
                                63)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>O'Brien contrasts this passage with Cather's descriptions of her first
                            family home at Willow Shade, in Virginia, as presented in the "Epilogue"
                            to <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the Slave Girl</hi> (1940). The
                            Virginia passages from which O'Brien quotes emphasize the gentleness and
                            beauty of the land, the soft rolling hills of the Blue Ridge, and the
                            convivial domesticity of the big family kitchen. In her view, Cather's
                            descriptions of Virginia and Nebraska "reveal the psychological and
                            emotional dynamics of the mother-daughter bond." The gentle, pastoral
                            Virginia world is maternal; consequently "the abrupt change in landscape
                            signifies both the separation of self and other, and the loss of
                            maternal protection and nurturance: the child is rudely 'jerked away'
                            and 'thrown out' into a forbidding, sterile country 'as bare as a piece
                            of sheet iron.'" As Cather presents the move to Nebraska, it re-enacts
                            the original separation from the mother; and though, in life, this
                            separation generally bears good results as well as bad, "Cather's early
                            memory is more negative than ambivalent, stressing loss rather than
                            birth or rebirth; indeed, the barren land both causes and reflects the
                            death of the self" (63-64).</p>
                  <p>This reading is acute, though to argue from texts written at two such
                            disparate times as 1913 and 1940 creates an either/or symmetry that the
                            intervention of history renders problematic. What is striking to me, as
                            well, is the nature of the changes made when Cather comes to rewrite her
                            own first memories for Jim:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>Cautiously I stepped from under the buffalo hide, got up on my knees
                                and peered over the side of the wagon. There seemed to be nothing to
                                see; no fences, no creeks or trees, no hills or fields. If there was
                                a road, I could not make it out in the faint starlight. There was
                                nothing but land: not a country at all, but the material out of
                                which countries are made. . . . I had the feeling that the world was
                                left behind, that we had got over the edge of it, and were outside
                                man's jurisdiction. . . . The wagon jolted on, carrying me I knew
                                not whither. I don't think I was homesick. If we never arrived
                                anywhere, it did not matter. Between that earth and that sky I felt
                                erased, blotted out. I did not say my prayers that night: here, I
                                felt, what would be would be. (7-8)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is a vast difference between the two passages. Both describe an
                            erasure of personality caused by the child's exposure to the vast, flat
                            land, but in the first instance the tone is entirely negative. Cather
                            describes a loss of home and a desolating sense of deprivation; she goes
                            on to say in the interview that she was so homesick that she could not
                            eat for weeks. Jim, in contrast, is not homesick, because he is coming
                            home, rediscovering home; he experiences a mythically charged regression
                            back through the symbolic order-he has left "man's jurisdiction"-into
                            the realm of the mother, the "material out of which countries are made."
                            What has been and will again become a self is cradled "between that
                            earth and that sky," fetally surrounded, and, though it is possible to
                            read the statement, "I did not say my prayers that night; here I felt
                            that what would be would be," as expressing a stunned fatalism, even a
                            sense of terror, it is also possible to read it as expressing a
                            surrender to being carried through existence in amniotic peace. There is
                            no need to pray, no one to pray to, no one to pray. O'Brien calls this a
                            "mythic descent into the underworld of nothingness, and nonbeing" (67),
                            and Hermione Lee speaks of "this dark negative space, like chaos before
                            the Word" (140). It is also profoundly fruitful, a kind of quiet <hi rend="italic">jouissance</hi>; carried through the vast,
                            all-encircling darkness, Jim rediscovers his oneness in and with the
                            mother's body.</p>
                  <p>This sense of nurturant space carries over into the whole of "The
                            Shimerdas." Hermione Lee writes: "From the moment Jim emerges from the
                            train, and sees Ántonia and her huddled, 'encumbered' family
                            also emerging, the shape of his narrative replicates the process of
                            growth from infancy to adulthood. Like a child's book, the first section
                            has simple, coloured, apprehensible things standing out on every
                            page-food, clothes, animals, plants-in a primary environment of smells,
                            warmth, light, space, snow, sky" (140). The aura of childhood is
                            intensified subliminally, poetically, by the powerful creation of a
                            maternally infused world. Book I is the book of the mother; its central
                            gesture-one writ large in the circular shape of the novel itself-is one
                            of projecting, encircling, enfolding. From the "complete dome of heaven"
                            (8), to the great circle where the Indians used to ride that stands out
                            "when the first light spray of snow lay over it . . . like strokes of
                            Chinese white on canvas" (62), to Mr. Shimerda's homely grave with its
                            uncut shaggy grasses, like a shrine or "little island" (119) between two
                            roads that curve protectively around it, to the pumpkins and
                            ground-cherries that nestle against the fields, book I reinscribes the
                            shape of completeness and enclosure, the circle. Even when terror,
                            danger, or sorrow rears its head-as in Jake's and Otto's belief that the
                            great circle marks the site where Indians tortured their prisoners or in
                            Mr. Shimerda's suicide-it is lulled by being encircled. In their
                            essence, memory, autobiographical narrative, and storytelling all
                            strongly tend toward containment and enclosure; more specifically, these
                            particular stories, with the calligraphic "great circle" and the "little
                            island," seek their own resolution in lingering images of circularity.</p>
                  <p>The best example of this encircling process occurs in the famous story of
                            Pavel and Peter and the bride who was thrown to the wolves. Genuinely
                            terrifying, this is one story every reader remembers: the troikas flee
                            across the snow, the bodies shriek and tumble to the marauding wolves,
                            the church bells ring at dawn, and Pavel and Peter set forth on their
                            guilty wanderings. But the story just barely does not overturn the
                            novel, for it is distanced and contained, so that we see it as if
                            through the wrong end of a telescope. It comes to us doubly translated
                            and at four removes: Pavel tells it in Russian to Mr. Shimerda;
                            Ántonia overhears it, translates it for herself into Bohemian,
                            and then tells it in English to Jim; Jim gives it as part of his
                            manuscript to the "I" persona of the introduction; and this persona
                            finally publishes the manuscript as a novel. It happened, besides, long
                            ago and far away, in the fabular Ukraine, on the other side of the world
                            from Jim's Nebraska. The story seeps into Jim's fantasies-"At night,
                            before I went to sleep, I often found myself in a sledge drawn by three
                            horses, dashing through a country that looked something like Nebraska
                            and something like Virginia" (61)-and as critics have pointed out, its
                            implications regarding misogyny and violence are somewhat
                                unsettling.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn15" xml:id="afw-a15" n="15"/> Interestingly, however, both Jim and Ántonia
                            derive "a painful and peculiar pleasure" (61) from the story; theirs
                            seems to be a mutual sadomasochistic gratification in which traditional
                            male and female roles are not clearly defined. Then too, Jim's wording
                            regarding his fantasies makes it impossible to tell what part he plays
                            in the scenario: is he ruthless murderer, hapless witness, struggling
                            bridegroom, or powerless bride? His involvement in the story is
                            characterized not so much by misogyny or aggression as by polymorphous
                            perversity; he plays all parts in his imagination, in the same way as he
                            will later in the Wick Cutter episode. Snuggled down in the wagon with
                            Ántonia, scared blissfully half to death as he listens to her
                            tell him Pavel's story, Jim experiments with the boundaries of identity
                            and safety. Here, the boundaries hold; repetition and complicity bring
                            pleasure out of terror, and the children's safe journey home provides a
                            reassuring counterpart to that other, tragic ride.</p>
                  <p>Like the other violent passages of <hi rend="italic">My
                            Ántonia</hi>-Ántonia's story of the tramp and the
                            threshing machine, or the Wick Cutter episode, or the bloody details of
                            Mr. Shimerda's suicide-the story of Pavel and Peter is essential to the
                            novel. It helps to keep the novel from going soft, establishing a stress
                            of recalcitrant materials against the Virgilian roundedness that seeks
                            to finish and polish experience. It provides an analogue for the
                            predatory ferocity, rage, and masochistic <hi rend="italic">frisson</hi>
                            in the face of danger that run deep and strong in children, no matter
                            how well behaved. The way it flares out, temporarily possesses its
                            audience, then gradually diminishes, to be subsumed (in the following
                            chapter) in a return to daylight, resembles the irruption of dream or
                            other unconscious energies against the ordinarily well-defended ego.
                            Susan Rosowski points out how, in Cather's handling of Pavel's story,
                            Russia and Nebraska seem to merge: the steppes blend with the prairie,
                            the howl of wolves becomes the cry of coyotes, and "different voices
                            combine to tell a truth so profound all of nature speaks of it, the
                            tragedy of life in a wilderness" (81). Also, however, the juxtaposition
                            of Pavel's story with the chapter that follows, in which Jim,
                            Ántonia, and Yulka ride out through the winter sunlight on
                            Jim's new sleigh as far across the prairie as "Russian Peter's house"
                            (64), permits Jim to master the unpleasant stimuli of Pavel's story and
                            bring them under the dominance of the pleasure principle by means of
                            modulated repetition; it is what Freud calls one of the "ways and means
                            . . . of making what is in itself unpleasurable into a subject to be
                            recollected and worked over in the mind" (<hi rend="italic">Beyond the
                                Pleasure Principle</hi> 37). Both desire and danger repeat in <hi rend="italic">diminuendo</hi>: instead of an adult marriage, Yulka
                            fantasizes about settling down with Jim and her sister to "live in
                            Russian Peter's house" (64), and instead of ravenous wolves, the
                            children are threatened by cold and howling wind, which leaves Jim with
                            a bad attack of quinsy. But Pavel and Peter are outcast; after his
                            terrible deed, "even Pavel's own mother would not look at him" (60).
                            Jim, in contrast, is welcomed back into his grandmother's loving embrace
                            and finds comfort in her basement kitchen, which "seemed heavenly safe
                            and warm in those days-like a tight little boat in a winter sea" (65).
                            How poignant it is, then, that Pavel's and Peter's fate proves to be
                            prophetic for Jim, who for different reasons from theirs becomes in
                            essence like them, an exile and a wanderer.</p>
                  <p>Generally, however, experience at this stage of Jim's life is presented
                            as benign. Book I of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> offers
                            an extraordinary mixture of delight and safety, through its return to
                            the magical, maternal shapes of childhood. Lee remarks that action in
                            book I is characterized by the child's "pull between earth and space,
                            near and far, solidity and dissolution"; Jim and Ántonia "are
                            always coming out from underground (Jim from his secure kitchen,
                            Ántonia from her dark constricting cave) into infinite space"
                            (141), in a replication of birth that will be echoed at the end, when
                            Ántonia's children burst forth into the sunlight from the fruit
                            cave. What strikes me, similarly, is Jim's recurrent creation of
                            womblike shapes that promise safety, as if to write the body of the
                            mother into the vast, obliterating terrain. The Burdens' underground
                            kitchen smelling of gingerbread, with its little half-windows laden with
                            geraniums and looking right onto the ground; the tunnel dug through the
                            snow to the barn; the badger hole near the garden with its "friendly"
                            badger; the labyrinthine prairie dog town; even the Shimerdas' sod
                            house, which seems wonderful and cozy as well as grim to children; and
                            the hole in its wall, where Ántonia and Yulka sleep, keeping
                            warm in the earth like the badger-all of these images help to ground the
                            child in an unfamiliar and potentially overwhelming landscape and
                            intensify the reader's sense that, though Jim is actually ten years old,
                            he is also symbolically newborn and reliving the preoedipal state
                            through his creation of these surrogates for the mother.</p>
                  <p>The climax and quintessence of these images, however, is Jim's interlude
                            in his grandmother's garden, the first full day after he arrives. Taking
                            a copper-tipped cane to guard against snakes, Jim and his grandmother
                            set off to the garden, a quarter mile from the house; the way Jim
                            describes the scene, it seems to flow directly from his midnight ride,
                            as chaos leads to Eden, or the dismantlings of darkness lead to the
                            re-created morning. The world he enters is animistic, Indian, with
                            "motion in the landscape; in the fresh, easy-blowing morning wind, and
                            in the earth itself, as if the shaggy grass were a sort of loose hide,
                            and underneath it herds of wild buffalo were galloping, galloping" (16).
                            Reaching the garden, he helps his grandmother dig potatoes-another
                            grounding image: the warmth, the earthly roundness-and, after she
                            Ieaves, he settles down alone with his back against a pumpkin "in the
                            middle of the garden" (17). Down in this sheltered draw bottom, he
                            listens to the wind hum and sing along the level ground above him and
                            watches the grasses wave. As O'Brien points out, he experiences what
                            Gaston Bachelard calls "intimate immemsity," a combination of "deep
                            intimacy and infinite extent" (70, Bachelard 202; Fryer uses the phrase
                            as well, 310), in this landscape that circles and shelters him yet opens
                            right on to "only sun and sky," into which one could float "like the
                            tawny hawks which sailed [overhead] making slow shadows on the grass"
                            (16). He is at the <hi rend="italic">omphalos</hi>, the mystically
                            charged center of creation; around him, existence radiates, and the
                            musical hum of the wind resounds: the spirit blowing where it listeth,
                            or the resonant <hi rend="italic">Om!</hi> that in Buddhist thought
                            expresses the music of existence.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn16" xml:id="afw-a16" n="16"/> As he sits as still as possible in the
                            garden, he lapses out into a state of recaptured preoedipal
                            completeness, the "oceanic feeling" of oneness with the universe that,
                            Freud theorizes, may provide the "physiological basis" for "much of the
                            wisdom of mysticism" and that remains as a trace of the infant's
                            experienced nondifferentiation from the mother (<hi rend="italic">Civilization and Its Discontents</hi> 11-21). "Nothing happened,"
                            Jim writes. "I did not expect anything to happen. I was something that
                            lay under the sun and felt it, like the pumpkins, and I did not want to
                            be anything more. I was entirely happy. Perhaps we feel like that when
                            we die and become a part of something entire, whether it is sun and air,
                            or goodness and knowledge. At any rate, that is happiness; to be
                            dissolved into something complete and great. When it comes to one, it
                            comes as naturally as sleep" (18).</p>
                  <p>Where Jim sits in the garden, "snakes could scarcely approach unseen"
                            (17). It is not long, however, before he must do battle with the "circus
                            monstrosity" (45) of a rattler who inhabits the prairie dog town.
                            Actually, in life, it was Annie Sadilek who killed the snake, not
                                Willa.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn17" xml:id="afw-a17" n="17"/>
                            Cather, however, transfers the battle and its victory from
                            Ántonia to Jim, with results that are psychologically
                            revealing. But the meaning of the revelation is ambiguous. Jim has been
                            chafing against the four years' age difference between him and
                            Ántonia, resenting her "protecting manner" and "superior tone";
                            she has been acting like his mother. His masculinity is threatened-"I
                            was a boy and she was a girl"-and he wants her not only to treat him
                            "more like an equal" but also to "defer to me in other things than
                            reading lessons" (43). Given this scenario, what Jim does is clearly
                            Oedipally symbolic: killing the snake, he makes a successful stab at
                            asserting his own virility and earns the right to consider himself
                            Ántonia's protector. He appears to resolve the Oedipal conflict
                            triumphantly, defeating the boychild's "ancient, eldest Evil" (47), the
                            rival, belittling phallus. Ántonia praises him wildly, dancing
                            around him and calling him "big mans" (46). Of course, as Jim eventually
                            admits, his triumph is moderated by the fact that he has not fought much
                            of a rattler; his old, fat, sluggish adversary is less full of fight
                            than full of prairie dog. Still, the most important victory is won;
                            henceforth, Jim is a "big fellow" (50).</p>
                  <p>But Cather's own role in this episode seems to be more complex. My
                            interpretation here is frankly conjectural, based on Cather's
                            description of the snake. Powerfully phallic, he is a creature of
                            "abominable muscularity" and "loathsome, fluid motion"; he makes Jim
                            sick and looks "as if millstones couldn't crush the disgusting vitality
                            out of him" (45). He is, furthermore, the only snake I can think of who
                            takes the shape not of an <hi rend="italic">S</hi> but of a <hi rend="italic">W</hi>. I believe that this <hi rend="italic">W</hi>
                            derives from "Willa," or the masculine "Willie," as Cather conceived of
                            herself in her youth. Furthermore, her initials, "W. C." are also the
                            initials of Wick Cutter, the moneylender in <hi rend="italic">My
                                Ántonia</hi> who embodies everything loathsome about sexual
                            desire, combining a distasteful effeminacy with a ruthless phallic
                            urgency. Killing the snake, in this context, seems to be not a step
                            forward toward the successful resolution of the Oedipal crisis but a
                            profoundly regressive gesture, in which Jim's deed symbolically enacts
                            Cather's repression of her own sexual self and her retreat to an
                            imagined state in which bonding between self and beloved other
                            (Annie/Ántonia, both dear companion and stand-in for the
                            mother) could be complete and unconflicted. Through Jim, Cather clears
                            the maternal labyrinth of the prairie dog town from the presence of the
                            "ancient, eldest Evil," the usurping, phallic father whose intrusion
                            spells the child's loss of the mother and fall from preoedipal
                            wholeness; the roles are internalized, however, so that the father
                            function becomes an aspect of the desirous self. Finally, therefore, the
                            killing of the snake suggests not only Cather's longing to reclaim
                            preoedipality but also her desire to get rid of the named self, the
                            conflicted "Willa/Willie," the self represented by a <hi rend="italic">W</hi>. For if, as Lacan suggests, the fall into language accompanies
                            and signifies the fall into separation, then to know oneself as named is
                            to know oneself as hopelessly embroiled in desire and absence.<ref type="authorial" target="afw-fn18" xml:id="afw-a18" n="18"/> "That is
                            happiness; to be dissolved into something complete and great" (18); that
                            these words are inscribed on Cather's tombstone in Jaffrey, New
                            Hampshire, reveals how deeply she shares Jim's longing, finally
                            appeasable only in death. Identity as conscious of itself, named unto
                            itself, knows itself apart from the mother and therefore desolate in the
                            body of the world, as Adam and Eve stood desolate once Eve succumbed to
                            the serpent and they knew themselves in the Garden.</p>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="section">
                  <p>In <hi rend="italic">Alice Doesn't</hi>, Teresa de Lauretis discusses the
                            work on plot typology of the Soviet semiotician Jurij Lotman in ways
                            that correspond closely to my reading of <hi rend="italic">My
                                Ántonia</hi>. According to Lotman, plot originates in what
                            de Lauretis calls a "text-generating mechanism" that is "coextensive
                            with the origin of culture itself" (116); elsewhere, de Lauretis quotes
                            Barthes's similar remark that narrative "is international,
                            transhistorical, transcultural: it is simply there, like life itself"
                            (79, in de Lauretis 103). The myths or texts generated by this mechanism
                            are cyclical, not linear, in their temporality and are synchronized with
                            the cycles of nature-the movement of the heavens, the hours of the day,
                            the seasons. In this type of text, human life itself is not seen in
                            terms of linear temporality, "but as a recurrent, self-repeating cycle
                            which can be told starting at any point" (116-117); beginning and end,
                            birth and death are simply events that are "inherent to a certain
                            position in the cycle, and repeating themselves from time immemorial"
                            (Lotman 163, in de Lauretis 117).</p>
                  <p>Along with this type of text-generating mechanism, which establishes
                            laws, continuities, and connections between remote and discrete
                            phenomena, Lotman posits another text-generating mechanism, which
                            establishes anomalies rather than laws and which gives rise to linear,
                            oral narratives that deal with, in de Lauretis's phrase, "incidences,
                            calamities, crimes, chance occurrences-in short, anything contravening,
                            or in excess of, the mythically established order of things" (117).
                            Lotman argues that modern fictional narrative derives from the
                            reciprocal interaction of these two typologically older types of texts:
                            the mythical and the historical, the cyclical and the linear, the
                            universal and the specific.</p>
                  <p>He goes on to specify two different types of characters in narrative:
                            "those who are mobile, who enjoy freedom with regard to plot-space, who
                            can change their place in the structure of the artistic world and cross
                            the frontier, the basic topological feature of this space, and those who
                            are immobile, who represent, in fact, a function of this space" (167, in
                            de Lauretis 118). He specifies, further, two functions, both open-ended
                            and therefore endlessly repeatable, which comprise elementary narrative
                            sequence: "entry into a closed space, and emergence from it." He
                            continues, "Inasmuch as closed space can be interpreted as 'a cave',
                            'the grave', 'a house', 'woman', . . . entry into it is interpreted on
                            various levels as 'death', 'conception', 'return home' and so on;
                            moreover all these acts are thought of as mutually identical" (168, de
                            Lauretis 118). It remains for de Lauretis to spell out the implications
                            of such a system for the gendering of narrative:
                        <q rend="block">
                        <p>the hero must be male, regardless of the gender of the text-image,
                                because the obstacle, whatever its personification, is
                                morphologically female and indeed, simply, the womb. The implication
                                here is not inconsequential. For if the work of the mythical
                                structuration is to establish distinctions, the primary distinction
                                on which all others depend is not, say, life and death, but rather
                                sexual difference. . . . [The] hero, the mythical subject, is
                                constructed as sexual being and as male; he is the active principle
                                of culture, the establisher of distinction, the creator of
                                differences. Female is what is not susceptible to transformation, to
                                life or death; she (it) is an element of plot-space, a topos, a
                                resistance, matrix and matter. (118-19)</p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>This formulation has obvious and far-reaching implications for <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, regarding both the shape of
                            the narrative and the dual nature of Jim's story&#8212;its mythicality, its
                            Oedipal universality, and yet its historical and personal specificity.
                            As Hermione Lee points out (and I have already mentioned), the novel is
                            characterized by a repeated fluctuation between enclosure and emergence.
                            Near the beginning, naturally, the emphasis is recurrently upon images
                            that suggest preoedipal fusion with the mother, encirclement, and the
                            act of birth: these images are echoed cyclically, generationally, near
                            the end of the novel, when the children burst forth from the fruit cave.
                            As Jim's narrative proceeds into his adolescence, the fluctuation
                            between enclosure and emergence continues, but the emphasis falls upon
                            his eager yet reluctant going forth-an increasingly attenuated process
                            that ends in a twenty years' narrative silence, a kind of death or
                            enclosure, the spell of which is broken only with his return to Nebraska
                            and symbolic rebirth. In this and other ways, circularity is everywhere
                            inscribed in the novel. In <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi>, Cather
                            refers to the "two or three human stories" that "go on repeating
                            themselves as fiercely as if they had never happened before; like the
                            larks in this country, that have been singing the same five notes over
                            for thousands of years" (119). <hi rend="italic">My
                            Ántonia</hi> shares this sense of mythical recurrence, in which
                            any given birth, life, and death-even any given rise of a
                            civilization-is merely a position in the circle that repeats itself
                            "from time immemorial." Ántonia is "a rich mine of life, like
                            the founders of early races" (353); "Cuzak's boys" are like Aeneas, or
                            like Romulus and Remus; the Nebraska cornfields will "enlarge and
                            multiply until they [will] be, not the Shimerdas' cornfields, or Mr.
                            Bushy's, but the world's cornfields; . . . their yield [will] be one of
                            the great economic facts, like the wheat crop of Russia, which underlie
                            all the activities of men, in peace or war" (137). Yet against this,
                            what poignancy of the specific Cather is able to create. "<hi rend="italic">Optima dies . . . prima fugit</hi>": Jim,
                            Ántonia, before them Mr. Shimerda, their moment in American
                            history, while the prairie still bears the trace of the galloping
                            buffalo, all flare forth as vividly and briefly against their setting
                            sun as the little grasshopper or the famous plough, heroic and mortal,
                            desire's "picture writing" (245).</p>
                  <p>Lotman's and de Lauretis's formulations pertain especially, however, to
                            the narrative functions of Jim and Ántonia. At the beginning of
                            the novel, Jim and Ántonia are both its heroes. Inseparable
                            companions, by and large sexually undifferentiated, they share equally
                            in adventures, even though the narrative voice is Jim's. But gradually
                            they draw apart and begin to fulfill their gender-ascribed plot
                            functions. Jim, increasingly mobile, comes restlessly to traverse both
                            narrative frontiers and the American frontier; Ántonia,
                            increasingly immobile, comes finally to represent not only a human agent
                            but also the function of space: to Jim and the I-persona, the voyaging
                            pair of the novel's introduction, she "seemed to mean . . . the country,
                            the conditions, the whole adventure of our childhood" (n.p.). The
                            division between Jim and Ántonia has many stages, all of them
                            marked by sexual difference. Two of the earliest are revealing, in that
                            they suggest the patterns that will pertain thereafter. I have already
                            discussed Jim's battle with the snake as re-enacting the archetypal male
                            confrontation with the "ancient, eldest Evil," in Oedipal terms the
                            rival phallus. The episode becomes even more suggestive once one notices
                            that it follows directly upon the episode of the grasshopper, in which
                            Ántonia is presented in her archetypal gestures: first, huddled
                            down against the earth in her thin cotton dress to catch the last blaze
                            of summer, and then reciprocating the gift when she shelters the frail,
                            defenseless grasshopper in her hair. So it will always be. It is not
                            that Ántonia does not have her adventure, for she does; as
                            narrated by Jim, however, even her adventure&#8212;her rebellion, her love for
                            Larry Donovan, her illegitimate daughter&#8212;serves to tie her more closely
                            to her female biology, to center and ground her in the topography of
                            cave, grave, house that, Lotman argues, is identical with the womb. Her
                            "special mission" (367), Jim concludes, is to create and sustain the
                            "deep-founded sheltering" (Stevens 381), which is her body writ large.</p>
                  <p>No wonder Jim cannot marry Ántonia. Finally, regardless of the
                            affection and the history between them, they come to inhabit such
                            different realms of being&#8212;or to fulfill such different plot
                            functions&#8212;that to see them reunited, standing in the "triple enclosure"
                            (341) of Ántonia's orchard, is simply to realize their
                            incommensurability. In the gendered myth that informs <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, Ántonia represents the body of
                            the world. The narrative of Jim's life describes his fall away from
                            union with the worldbody, into the Law of the Father. But his act of
                            narrative itself constitutes a perpetual desirous return toward the lost
                            motherbody from which his life necessarily departed. That the world lost
                            to experience may be recreated and repossessed in art is one great theme
                            of Modernist fiction. In <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, the
                            gendered pattern informing this theme is especially apparent. Like
                            Virginia Woolf's <hi rend="italic">To the Lighthouse</hi> and Marcel
                            Proust's <hi rend="italic">Remembrance of Things Past</hi>, <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> offers a particularly
                            explicit version of the myth that all symbolic language is a series of
                            substitutions for that lost body.</p>
               </div1>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn1" target="afw-a1" n="1"> This essay is
                            concerned only with what Homans argues is the male orientation to
                            language, which is based on the male's difference from and loss of the
                            mother. Homans also posits a female orientation to language based on the
                            female's continuing identification with the mother (see Homans 1-39).
                            Homans's theory, like the gender-based psycholinguistic theories from
                            which it which it derives, is highly controversial, but whether or not
                            one accepts it, it is remarkably pertinent to a study of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, as I plan to show in greater
                            detail in a future essay. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn2" target="afw-a2" n="2"> An earlier
                            version of these few pages was published in Fisher-Wirth, "Womanhood and
                            Art in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>." </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn3" target="afw-a3" n="3"> The argument is
                            originally made in Gelfant. See also Janis Stout 76-77, and <hi rend="italic">passim</hi>, and Lee, 151-56 and <hi rend="italic">passim</hi>. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn4" target="afw-a4" n="4"> See Homans, 6-8. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn5" target="afw-a5" n="5"> I have echoed the
                            phrasing in O'Brien 67. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn6" target="afw-a6" n="6"> When Willa Cather
                            arrived in Nebraska as a child, her grandparents had two orphans living
                            with them. I am grateful to Susan Rosowski for this revealing bit of
                            information, which doubtless figures in Cather's decision to orphan Jim. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn7" target="afw-a7" n="7"> Jean Schwind
                            finds Jim's narrative anything but fresh; in her view, "his narrative
                            art," based on dime-novel westerns and pastoral elegies, "is archaic,
                            unrealistic, and unmodern" (60). In contrast, I find Jim's romantic
                            enthusiasms at the beginning of the novel convincingly childlike. I
                            readily agree, however, that a certain kind of child is liable to
                            express deep excitement in a bookish manner. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn8" target="afw-a8" n="8"> Thorpe's
                            Arkansas, Faulkner's Mississippi, and Cather's Nebraska are all symbolic
                            realms of genesis; Thorpe's storyteller asks, "Where else could it have
                            happened, but in the creation State, the finishing-up country?" (212). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn9" target="afw-a9" n="9"> The list of
                            writers is from Leo Marx 10. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn10" target="afw-a10" n="10"> Internal
                            quotations are from Baym 135. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn11" target="afw-a11" n="11"> Violence
                            flares up, displaced, in both the episode of Pavel and Peter (discussed
                            below) and the Wick Cutter episode, in which Cutter attempts to rape
                            Ántonia but accidentally attacks Jim instead. Cutter not only
                            aggressively enacts Jim's own repressed and inchoate desire for
                            Ántonia but also inadvertently confronts Jim with the threat of
                            latent homosexuality: replacing Ántonia in her bed, Jim reacts
                            to Cutter's attack with shame and loathing, as if <hi rend="italic">he</hi> had been raped. The Wick Cutter episode is an important cause
                            and symptom of Jim's difficulty in experiencing the self "as
                            independent, assertive, and sexually active." </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn12" target="afw-a12" n="12"> For example,
                            Gelfant <hi rend="italic">passim</hi>, Schwind <hi rend="italic">passim</hi>, Stout 66-78, and, more moderately, Rosowski 88-91. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn13" target="afw-a13" n="13"> Letter to
                            Carrie Miner, 27 January 1934, in folder 4 of Cather's letters at the
                            Willa Cather Center, Red Cloud, Nebraska. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn14" target="afw-a14" n="14"> In
                            conversation at the Third National Willa Cather Seminar, Santa Fe, New
                            Mexico, June 1991. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn15" target="afw-a15" n="15"> For example,
                            Gelfant 74-75, and Stout 76-77. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn16" target="afw-a16" n="16"> Peter
                            Matthiessen writes, "The deep, resonant <hi rend="italic">Om</hi> is all
                            sound and silence throughout time, the roar of eternity and also the
                            great stillness of pure being; when intoned with the prescribed
                            vibrations, it invokes the All that is otherwise inexpressible" (108). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn17" target="afw-a17" n="17"> Leo Pavelka,
                            quoted in the <hi rend="italic">Hastings Tribune</hi>, 2 September 1986,
                            in the Cather materials at the Willa Cather Center, Red Cloud, Nebraska. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="afw-fn18" target="afw-a18" n="18"> Teresa de
                            Lauretis writes, "Barthes saw it significant that at the same moment
                            'the little human' invents 'at once sentence, narrative, and the
                            Oedipus'" (129). She quotes Roland Barthes 79. </note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Bachelard, Gaston. <hi rend="italic">The Poetics of Space</hi>.
                                Trans. Maria Jolas. Boston: Beacon, 1969.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Barthes, Roland. "Introduction to the Structural Analysis of
                                Narratives." <hi rend="italic">Image-Music-Text</hi>. Trans. Stephen
                                Heath. New York: Hill and Wang, 1977.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Baym, Nina. "Melodramas of Beset Manhood: How Theories of American
                                Fiction Exclude Women Authors." <hi rend="italic">American
                                Quarterly</hi> 33 (Summer 1981): 123-39.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Byron, George Gordon, Lord. "When We Two Parted." <hi rend="italic">Selected Works</hi>. Ed. Edward E. Bostetter. New
                                York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1972.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. Letters at the Willa Cather Center, Red Cloud,
                                Nebraska.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>. Boston: Houghton
                                Mifflin, 1918.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Kingdom of Art: Willa Cather's First
                                    Principles and Critical Statements 1893-1896</hi>. Ed. Bernice
                                Slote. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1966.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "The Novel Démeublé." <hi rend="italic">Not Under Forty</hi>.
                                New York: Knopf, 1936.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> Boston: Houghton Mifflin,
                                1913.</bibl>
                     <bibl>de Lauretis, Teresa. <hi rend="italic">Alice Doesn't. Feminism,
                                    Semiotics, Cinema</hi>. Bloomington: U of Indiana P, 1984.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Dickinson, Emily. <hi rend="italic">The Complete Poems</hi>. Ed.
                                Thomas H. Johnson. Boston and Toronto: Little, Brown, 1955.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Fisher-Wirth, Ann. "Womanhood and Art in <hi rend="italic">My
                                    Ántonia</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Family,
                                    Community, and History</hi>. Ed. John J. Murphy. Provo, Utah:
                                Brigham Young UP, 1990. 221-27.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Freud, Sigmund. <hi rend="italic">Beyond the Pleasure
                                Principle</hi>. Trans. James Strachey. New York: Bantam, 1959.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">Civilization and Its Discontents</hi>.
                                Trans. and ed. James Strachey. New York and London: Norton, 1961.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Fryer, Judith. <hi rend="italic">Felicitous Space: The Imaginative
                                    Structures of Edith Wharton and Willa Cather</hi>. Chapel Hill
                                and London: U of North Carolina P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Gelfant, Blanche. "The Forgotten Reaping-Hook: Sex in <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>." <hi rend="italic">American Literature</hi> 43 (1971): 61-82.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Homans, Margaret. <hi rend="italic">Bearing the Word: Language and
                                    Female Experience in Nineteenth-Century Women's Writing</hi>.
                                Chicago and London: U of Chicago P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Kolodny, Annette. <hi rend="italic">The Lay of the Land: Metaphor
                                    as Experience and History in American Life and Letters</hi>.
                                Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lee, Hermione. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Double Lives</hi>.
                                New York: Pantheon, 1989.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lotman, Jurij. "The Origin of Plot in the Light of Typology."
                                Trans. Julian Graffy. <hi rend="italic">Poetics Today</hi> I. 1-2
                                (Autumn 1979): 161-84.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Marx, Leo. <hi rend="italic">The Machine in the Garden: Technology
                                    and the Pastoral Ideal</hi>. New York: Oxford UP, 1976.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Matthiessen, Peter. <hi rend="italic">The Snow Leopard</hi>. New
                                York: Bantam, 1979.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Melville, Herman. <hi rend="italic">Moby-Dick</hi>. Ed. Harold
                                Beaver. 1851. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982.</bibl>
                     <bibl>O'Brien, Sharon. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: The Emerging
                                    Voice</hi>. New York: Oxford UP, 1987.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Pavelka, Leo. <hi rend="italic">Hastings Tribune</hi>, 2 September
                                1986. Willa Cather Center, Red Cloud, Nebraska.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rosowski, Susan. <hi rend="italic">The Voyage Perilous: Willa
                                    Cather's Romanticism</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Schwind, Jean. "The Benda Illustrations to <hi rend="italic">My
                                    Ántonia</hi>." PMLA 100. 1 (January 1985): 51-67.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Sergeant, Elizabeth Shepley. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A
                                    Memoir</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1953, 1963.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stevens, Wallace. "The World as Meditation." <hi rend="italic">The
                                    Palm at the End of the Mind</hi>. Ed. Holly Stevens. New York:
                                Vintage, 1972.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stout, Janis. <hi rend="italic">Strategies of Reticence: Silence
                                    and Meaning in the Works of Jane Austen, Willa Cather, Katherine
                                    Anne Porter, and Joan Didion</hi>. Charlottesville: UP of
                                Virginia, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Thorpe, Thomas Bangs. "The Big Bear of Arkansas." <hi rend="italic">Bear, Man, and God: Seven Approaches to William
                                    Faulkner's The Bear</hi>. Ed. Francis Lee Utley, Lynn Z. Bloom,
                                and Arthur F. Kinney. New York: Random House, 1964. 208-23.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary
                                Life</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Yeats, William Butler. "The Choice." <hi rend="italic">Collected
                                    Poems</hi>. New York: Macmillan, 1970.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="frameup">
            <front>
               <head type="main">This Is a Frame-Up</head>
               <head type="sub">Mother Eve in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>JEAN SCHWIND</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>In the climactic scene of "Tom Outland's Story" in <hi rend="italic">The
                            Professor's House</hi>, the quarrel that ends in Roddy Blake's departure
                        from the Blue Mesa, Tom accuses his partner of being a traitor "like
                        Dreyfus." By selling the mesa's artifacts to a German collector, Blake, too,
                        has "sold [his] country's secrets" (242-43). Completely ignoring this
                        personal attack, Blake responds with a passionate defense of the French
                        captain: "The man was innocent. It was a frame-up."</p>
               <p>Blake's response to Tom is critically resonant because literary and cultural
                        "frame-ups" are central to <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>.
                        Radically framed by the story of the St. Peter family, "Tom Outland's Story"
                        is structurally presented as a literary "frame-up." This framing of Tom
                        Outland's first-person narrative within <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                            House</hi> is a brilliant example of the "significant design" that
                        Cather believed characteristic of good fiction (in the best fiction, Cather
                        wrote in her essay on Sarah Orne Jewett, "the design is the story and the
                        story is the design" [49]) because framing is the subject as well as the
                        form of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. Compositionally, Tom's
                        story is set within the St. Peters' story "like a turquoise set in dull
                        silver" (epigraph). Conceptually, Tom's story of his adventures on the Blue
                        Mesa is a frame-up in the gangster-film sense that Blake uses the word: it
                        weaves a plot that incriminates the innocent. The Dreyfus within "Tom
                        Outland's Story"-the victim of a frame-up inspired by cultural and racial
                        prejudice-is the only woman in Tom's mesa adventure, the mysterious female
                        corpse discovered in Cliff City.</p>
               <p>The first of four "original inhabitants" found on the Blue Mesa, "Mother Eve"
                        provokes speculation because, unlike the other corpses (the "bodies of old
                        people" prepared for funeral rites and found together in a burial chamber),
                        Eve is a young woman who was apparently murdered in her home. Baptized by
                        Henry Atkins, the "castaway" Englishman who plays Friday in Tom and Roddy's
                        Crusoe adventure, Eve is given a history to confirm her name by Father
                        Duchene, the missionary priest who tutors Tom. After Atkins dies of a snake
                        bite, Father Duchene spends a week on the mesa with Outland and Blake to
                        study their work and to offer advice about the significance of their
                        findings. Duchene sum up the results of his week's study in a tentative
                        portrait of the "superior people" who produced the pottery, jewelry, and
                        tools uncovered by Outland and Blake. Twenty years among the Pueblo Indians
                        permit Duchene to speak with some authority, and his description of the
                        cliff settlement points to two crucial ruins that the amateur "excavators"
                        have overlooked: the granaries that testify to the highly advanced state of
                        the tribe's agriculture and the "amphitheatre," the center of ancient
                        religious life on the mesa (218-19). The most important part of Duchene's
                        account of the cliff dwellers, however, is given in the casual footnote that
                        Tom Outland appends to his transcription of the priest's report:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>Mother Eve had greatly interested Father Duchene, by the way. He laughed
                            and said she was well named. He didn't believe her death could throw any
                            light on the destruction of her people. "I seem to smell," he said
                            slyly, "a personal tragedy. Perhaps when the tribe went down to the
                            summer camp, our lady was sick and would not go. Perhaps her husband
                            thought it worth while to return unannounced from the farms some night,
                            and found her in improper company. The young man may have escaped. In
                            primitive society the husband is allowed to punish an unfaithful wife
                            with death." (223)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>A miniature framed story within the larger framed story of Tom Outland's
                        narrative, Duchene's "tragedy" of Eve may not shed light on the mysterious
                        destruction of her tribe, but it emphatically illuminates the destruction at
                        the heart of "Tom Outland's Story." Not only is she murdered in the lurid
                        prehistoric past imagined by Father Duchene, but in the present time of
                        Outland's adventure, mummified Eve is destroyed when the mule carrying her
                        down from the mesa slips and falls to the bottom of a canyon. Significantly,
                        the fatal fall of the Blue Mesa's Eve is caused by the oversized packing
                        case of the German exporter who buys the mesa's artifacts from Blake. Too
                        wide for the cliff trail, boxed Mother Eve falls more than a thousand feet
                        to the bottom of Black Canyon (238). Figuratively speaking, Duchene also
                        destroys Eve by encasing or boxing her. Duchene's story, like the biblical
                        name he laughingly approves, forces Eve into a cultural framework that
                        destroys her native identity. Like Alfred Dreyfus, Eve is the victim of a
                        frame-up.</p>
               <p>The cultural bias that distorts Duchene's vision of Mother Eve is most
                        vividly represented in the section of "Tom Outland's Story" that immediately
                        follows the story of Eve, Tom's account of his trip to Washington, D.C. The
                        sharp juxtaposition of Duchene's sketch of peaceful, domestic, and communal
                        Cliff City life and Tom's descriptions of the monstrous War Department that
                        dominates and represents the bureaucratic strife of "Washington City"
                        emphasizes cultural differences that Duchene ignores in conceiving of Eve as
                        an adulterous "lady." Duchene's portrait of a "lady" is incongruously framed
                        by the Judeo-Christian precepts embodied in the name of the "pretty little
                        fluttery Southern" belle who attracts Tom in Washington (229). The "nice
                        little Virginia girl" who works as a stenographer at the Smithsonian and
                        helps Tom get an appointment with an Institution official, Virginia Ward is
                        of major significance to <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>,
                        despite her minor role in the plot of the novel. Twice described by Tom
                        Outland as a "little <hi rend="italic">thing</hi>" (228, emphasis mine),
                        Virginia Ward is further objectified by her symbolic name: <hi rend="italic">Virginia Ward</hi> is the product of a patriarchal culture predicated
                        on female chastity and subordination (like that of a ward to her legal
                        guardian).</p>
               <p>When he urges Tom Outland to appeal to Washington for professional
                        archeologists, Father Duchene speculates that the civilization of the Blue
                        Mesa might provoke a rewriting of American history (222). His story of Eve,
                        however, demonstrates that Duchene finally stops short of recognizing the
                        radical nature of the challenge Eve poses to traditional conceptions of the
                        American West. It is hardly an accident that Cather allows a woman to reign
                        as the most prominent "original inhabitant" of the mesa: the civilization of
                        Cliff City is not only a domestic culture but also, in contrast to the
                        exclusively patriarchal culture of Washington City where Virginia Ward is
                        the feminine ideal, cliff dweller city was matrilineal.</p>
               <p>The matrilocal, matrilineal structure of Pueblo society was recognized as
                        early as the 1880s by archeologist John Bourke, who accompanied the first
                        railroad builders into Arizona and New Mexico (Eggan 272-73). By the time
                        Cather wrote <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> in the mid-1920s,
                        Elsie Clews Parsons, Barbara Freire-Marreco, H. R. Voth, and others had
                        published studies indicating the "Crow-type," matrilineal family structure
                        of the Hopi, Zuni, and Keresan tribes of Laguna and Acoma.<ref type="authorial" target="js-fn1" xml:id="js-a1" n="1"/> Although the
                        primary source of "Tom Outland's Story" is well known-Cather interviewed a
                        brother of Richard Wetherill, the first explorer of the Mesa Verde and the
                        prototype of Tom Outland, when she first visited Mesa Verde in 1915-Cather
                        has cited only one secondary source of her Cliff Dweller material (Woodress
                        263-64). In an article on Mesa Verde published in <hi rend="italic">The
                            Denver Times</hi> (31 January 1916) and in her 1938 letter on <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> reprinted in <hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi>, Cather acknowledges a debt to <hi rend="italic">The
                            Cliff Dwellers of the Mesa Verde, Southwestern Colorado: Their Pottery
                            and Implements</hi> by Gustav Nordenskjold (Rosowski and Slote 81).
                        Cather clearly relies on Nordenskjold in her descriptions of the artifacts
                        and architecture of Cliff City. Nordenskjold does not, however, describe
                        "Esther"-the female mummy who inspired Mother Eve-in his account of the
                        human corpses discovered on Mesa Verde because she wasn't discovered until
                        after his manuscript was completed in 1893. While Nordenskjold's book
                        antedates the discovery of the particular woman featured in "Tom Outland's
                        Story," it does include a general discussion of women in the Hopi (or, as
                        Nordenskjold calls them, the "Moki") tribes that he identifies as
                        descendants of the extinct cliff dwellers. Nordenskjold describes both Hopi
                        matrilinity and the female economic power that results from matrilocality:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>The children belong to the mother's clan. The Moki women are not
                            conspicuous for their virtue. Illegitimate children receive the same
                            attention as those born in wedlock.</p>
                     <p>The Moki wives enjoy a better position than the women of most other
                            Indian tribes. They own the houses, the sheep, goats, and other domestic
                            animals . . . and the harvested crops. The husband has no right to
                            dispose of any household utensil without his wife's consent. It is to
                            her that application must be made in the arranging of all purchase or
                            barter. (139)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>An avid student of the Southwest and its native culture from the time of her
                        first visit to New Mexico in 1912, Cather would most likely have realized
                        the full implications of these details in Nordenskjold: Hopi culture is
                        shaped by principles of matrilinity that are radically opposed to the
                        patriarchal biblical tradition of Eve. By changing the name of the Mesa's
                        female mummy from Esther to Eve, Cather emphasizes the incongruity between
                        Cliff City culture and the Judeo-Christian interpretive framework used by
                        its male explorers. While "Esther"-a Jewish hero who became queen of Persia
                        and saved her people from massacre-at least hints at the power of women in
                        cliff-dweller society, Eve is a paradigm of female dupability and wifely
                        subordination that completely misrepresents this original inhabitant of the
                        Blue Mesa.</p>
               <p>Cather signals the highly conjectural nature of Duchene's theory of Eve and
                        suggests that she "knows" Eve as Duchene does not through the numerous
                        rhetorical hedges that attenuate the priest's story: "I <hi rend="italic">seem</hi> to smell. . . . a personal tragedy. <hi rend="italic">Perhaps</hi> when the tribe went down to the summer camp. . . . <hi rend="italic">Perhaps</hi> her husband thought it worth while to return"
                        (emphases mine). The traditions of matrilineal descent among the Hopi
                        (which, following Nordenskjold, Cather identifies with the extinct tribe of
                        the Mesa Verde) validate suspicions raised by Duchene's words and indicate
                        that Eve is thoroughly misunderstood by her male historian.</p>
               <p>Nordenskjold's observation that "Moki women are not conspicuous for their
                        virtue" points to the central flaw of Duchene's story. As archeologist
                        Mischa Titiev explains in his study of the Oraibi Mesa, the matrilocal
                        organization of Hopi society precludes the high regard for monogamous female
                        chastity that is the essence of Duchene's "lady." Since marriage is an
                        economic gain for the female household, which stands to acquire another
                        productive member, premarital sex was frequently encouraged as an inducement
                        to marriage (Titiev 38-39). Still more relevant to Duchene's "tragedy" of an
                        adulteress are cultural traditions of marital fidelity and strict monogamy,
                        and here again the realities of life on Blue Mesa contradict the priest's
                        story. The economy of villages such as Cliff City made extramarital affairs
                        the rule rather than the dramatic exception Duchene describes in his story.
                        Because of their divided lives, which Tom Outland accurately
                        reconstructs-"Like all pueblo Indians, these people had had their farms away
                        from their dwellings. For a stronghold they needed rock, and for farming,
                        soft earth" (203)-husbands would be separated from their wives for days at a
                        time. While grazing sheep on distant pastures and while planting and
                        harvesting, the men would live in huts on the plains below the mesa. During
                        their husbands' absence, women would have sexual relations with other men
                        almost as a matter of course. Fidelity between marriage partners of mesa
                        tribes was thus rare; if adultery became a source of dissension between a
                        wife and husband, a divorce would be simply effected by the latter's return
                        to his mother's house (Eggan 34-35). Not only was adultery too common to
                        occasion the drastic punishment Duchene describes, but such punishment is
                        inconceivable in light of the traditions of matrilocal residence and female
                        ownership of house and land. In such kinship systems, the wife's oldest
                        brother and not her husband is the head of the house and the authority in
                        all matters of family government (Schneider 1-29).<ref type="authorial" target="js-fn2" xml:id="js-a2" n="2"/> In marital disputes of all sorts,
                        including adultery, a wife would typically have the full support of her
                        lineage or house, and the husband would be regarded as an outsider without
                        rights. He could simply be expelled from his wife's house.</p>
               <p>Whatever the circumstances of her death may be, Eve's story is not Duchene's
                        history. The significance of this critical misreading or frame-up in "Tom
                        Outland's Story" is made clear by the story that frames Tom's narrative.
                        Duchene's misreading of Eve is paralleled within the novel proper by Godfrey
                        St. Peter's consistent misreading of his own "ladies" and his consequent
                        misperception of Tom Outland. That visual art inspired <hi rend="italic">The
                            Professor's House</hi> emphasizes the novel's preoccupation with
                        problems of seeing. The exhibition of Dutch genre paintings depicting
                        "warmly furnished" domestic interiors illuminated by a "square window, open,
                        through which one saw the masts of ships, or a stretch of grey sea," which
                        Cather saw shortly before writing <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                        House</hi> and credits with inspiring the novel, informs both the novel's
                        inset structure and its concern with framed or biased vision (Cather,
                        "Letter on <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>" 31-32). Vividly
                        juxtaposing the confined space of a domestic interior and an unlimited
                        outdoor expanse beyond a window, Dutch genre scenes such as Vermeer's <hi rend="italic">Girl Reading a Letter at an Open Window</hi> (1659) not
                        only influenced the general structure of Cather's novel but also inspired
                        its central setting, the third-floor study with a "single square window"
                        where St. Peter works (15-16). The principal setting of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> is a Vermeerlike tableau vivant that reveals
                        St. Peter's misperceptions of both the interior and exterior spaces
                        counterposed in the picture he inhabits. St. Peter misreads both the
                        "female" space of his house and the blue vastness of "Outland's country" in
                        a way that radically links him to Father Duchene and his misconception of
                        Eve.</p>
               <p>In the "one room still furnished"-and still very starkly furnished-within his
                        house, the Professor defines his art as a negation of the "warmly furnished"
                        interiors of Dutch art. St. Peter conceives his interior as a masculine
                        space, the antithesis of the living rooms and kitchens that Cather describes
                        in her account of the paintings that inspired <hi rend="italic">The
                            Professor's House</hi>. Sanctioning only the periodic invasions of
                        "bloomless," sexless Augusta, the seamstress who shares the study for two
                        weeks every spring and fall, St. Peter defends his third-floor "atelier" as
                        a bastion of male intellect fortified against the female domesticity that
                        lies beneath him. The "headless" female dressmaking forms that St. Peter
                        sees as representative of the "ladies" of his household invite us to view
                        the architecture of the Professor's house anatomically: St. Peter's attic
                        study constitutes the rational male head above the mindless female body of
                        his house.</p>
               <p>The monastic seclusion and remoteness of the Professor's study clearly
                        identify him as a disciple of Euripides, whom St. Peter admires for the
                        bitter misanthropy of his old age rather than for the great tragedies of his
                        prime. "Smiling-quite agreeably," St. Peter recalls Euripides as an old man
                        who ended his life in a hermit's cave after discovering domestic life to be
                        an "insupportable" contaminant to his peace of mind (156). As St. Peter sees
                        it, the intellectual "conception" of his "sons"-his eight-volume history of
                            <hi rend="italic">The Spanish Adventurers in North America</hi>-requires
                        careful "insulation" from the lower realm of "cruel biological," female
                        conception that produces his two daughters (21). To ensure his "isolation
                        [and] insulation from the engaging drama of domestic life," the Professor
                        not only "neglects" domestic comfort in the appointment of his study but
                        also diligently excludes them as "perilous" threats to his "habit of living
                        with ideas" (162). Cather's descriptions of St. Peter's "cuddy" suggest that
                        the Professor positively embraces discomfort to approximate the rugged life
                        of his manly Spanish adventurers. While the room's "very ugly" wallpaper has
                        "faded into an inoffensive neutrality," its suffocating stove and
                        "tormenting" naked light bulb continue to assault St. Peter as the sun in
                        the Southwest once attacked his <hi rend="italic">caballeros</hi>.</p>
               <p>Like his Spanish adventurers, who are literally <hi rend="italic">chevaliers</hi> or men on horseback, St. Peter lives by a chivalric code
                        that perceives women as "little things" like Virginia Ward. St. Peter scorns
                        the ladies of western chivalric tradition as thoroughly as he admires their
                        venturing knights, and this misogyny informs both the monastic austerity of
                        his study and his meditations on his mannequin women. While Augusta objects
                        that her sewing forms are "unsuitable companions for one engaged in
                        scholarly pursuits," St. Peter goes to ludicrous lengths to defend his two
                        "terrible women"-"the Bust" and "the wire lady"-as his literary muses.
                        Headless and therefore without speech, the female dummies (or, more
                        pertinently, dumb-ies) inspire St. Peter with a sense of his uniquely male
                        powers of articulate utterance or authority. In contrast to the "lumpy
                        solidity" of the female conception represented by these "ladies," powers of
                        male authority allow St. Peter to give birth to ideas in books.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> radically undercuts St. Peter's
                        view of his literary success. While Professor St. Peter presents his <hi rend="italic">Spanish Adventurers</hi> as a product of "isolation [and]
                        insulation" from the trivial concerns of his female household, the details
                        of Cather's novel expose St. Peter's theory of artistic conception as a
                        critical misconception. St. Peter's ideal "sons," Cather shows, are
                        immeasurably indebted to the real women of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                            House</hi>.</p>
               <p>In the scholarly austerity of his genre interior, a male den that makes no
                        concessions to "instinctive" female taste, St. Peter presents his
                        intellectual art as a repudiation of the arts of domestic life (50). The
                        major pictorial image that Cather uses to describe St. Peter's art, however,
                        insists upon the importance of the female "forms" that the Professor
                        ridicules. The tapestry Cather offers as a metaphor for the unique style of
                        St. Peter's unconventional history suggests that the best work in the
                        eight-volume series emerged not from the "isolation [and] insulation" of
                        artistic disengagement, as St. Peter assumes, but from his susceptibility to
                        the "engaging drama of domestic life":
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>When he was writing his best, he was conscious of pretty little girls in
                            fresh dresses&#8212;of flowers and greens in the comfortable, shabby
                            sitting-room&#8212;of his wife's good looks and good taste&#8212;even of a better
                            dinner than usual under preparation downstairs. All the while he had
                            been working so fiercely at his eight big volumes, he was not insensible
                            to the domestic drama that went on beneath him. His mind had played
                            delightedly with all those incidents. Just as, when Queen Mathilde was
                            doing the long tapestry now shown at Bayeux,-working her chronicle of
                            the deeds of knights and heroes,&#8212;alongside the big pattern of dramatic
                            action she and her women carried the little playful pattern of birds and
                            beasts that are a story in themselves; so, to him, the most important
                            chapters of his history were interwoven with personal memories.
                        (101)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>A feminine, communal, and domestic masterpiece, Queen Mathilde's tapestry
                        contradicts St. Peter's assumption that art requires an "ungracious
                        drawing-back" from the women of his "human house" (159). As an image of the
                        best writing in the Professor's history, the playfully feminine border that
                        interweaves Mathilde's chronicle of male conquest implies that St. Peter's
                        wife and daughters are integral to the conception of his "sons" and are not,
                        as he supposes, "perilous" distractions. St. Peter is especially indebted to
                        his wife and oldest daughter for financial support, yet he proudly refuses
                        to acknowledge this debt. The disclaimer in St. Peter's account of his
                        intense double life as a writer and teacher is remarkable because it is so
                        thoroughly discredited by details that emerge later in the novel:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>By many petty economies of purse, he had managed to be extravagant with
                            not a cent in the world but his professor's salary-he didn't, of course,
                            touch his wife's small income from her father. By eliminations and
                            combinations so many and subtle that it now made his head ache to think
                            of them, he had done full justice to his university lectures, and at the
                            same time carried on an engrossing piece of creative work. (29)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>St. Peter similarly denies that he has ever "received one dollar from the
                        Outland patent" (135). Incidents such as the St. Peters' trip to a lecture
                        series at the University of Chicago, however, endorse Mrs. Crane's objection
                        to the Professor's disclaimers: St. Peter benefits indirectly-if not
                        directly-from the money in his family (135). In Chicago, Louie Marsellus
                        cancels the St. Peters' reservations at an inexpensive hotel and books them
                        a suite at the Blackstone. Far from protesting this arrangement, St. Peter
                        quickly forgets "his scruples about accepting lavish hospitalities" (92).</p>
               <p>Nowhere explicitly mentioned, the expense of the life-style that makes St.
                        Peter's literary pursuits possible is everywhere implied in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. While St. Peter proudly
                        insists that he's never touched his wife's money or the money his daughter
                        Rosamond inherits from Outland, on a deeper, almost subconscious level he is
                        aware of his indebtedness. In the final book of the novel, St. Peter
                        reflects that "his married life had been happy largely through a
                        circumstance with which neither he nor his wife had anything to do." His
                        wife's inheritance from her father "had made all the difference in the
                        world" (257). That happy married life subsidized by Lillian's income
                        includes the luxury of time for writing and research (St. Peter not only has
                        the summers to himself while his wife and daughters vacation in Colorado but
                        also enjoys a three-year leave of absence from teaching while working on his
                        books) and domestic comforts important to St. Peter's sense of well-being
                        (he is able, for example, to indulge his predilection for foreign imports:
                        Spanish sherry, Italian wine and cheeses, French swimming visors, and Irish
                        linen).</p>
               <p>The image of Queen Mathilde's tapestry suggests that the Professor's history
                        is in some way dependent upon the womanly arts that order his domestic life,
                        and the details of St. Peter's career clearly indicate the nature of this
                        dependence. St. Peter's remark about Outland's invention is equally
                        applicable to his own long years of literary invention: "Without capital to
                        make it go, Tom's idea was merely a formula written out on paper" (138).
                        Without the personal and financial support of his wife and, later, Rosamond
                        and her husband, <hi rend="italic">The Spanish Adventurers</hi> would have
                        been no more than an aborted conception. Praising St. Peter's outspoken
                        criticism of the "new commercialism" that makes modern life "an orgy of
                        acquisition," critics have traditionally taken St. Peter at his own word and
                        have failed to consider his life-style (Stouck 100-104). Few have noted the
                        hypocrisy of the Professor's diatribes against "corrupting" fortune. In
                        refusing to acknowledge that his ideal Spanish sons are indebted to the
                        material wealth of his wife and daughter, St. Peter is both ungenerous and
                        dishonest.</p>
               <p>In suggesting that St. Peter's history relies upon domestic arts managed and
                        subsidized by Lillian, Queen Mathilde's "chronicle" subtly controverts the
                        more prominent allusion to French art that St. Peter provides to describe
                        his intellectual pursuits. While the "playfully" feminine border of the
                        Bayeux tapestry identifies the Professor's "terrible women" as vital
                        components of his art, the literary framework of Anatole France's <hi rend="italic">Le Mannequin d'Osier</hi> insists upon the enmity between
                        female parlor and male study that informs the interior decor and remote
                        location of St. Peter's "dark den." As often as Augusta objects that her
                        dressmaking forms are "unsuitable companions" for a scholar, St. Peter
                        reassures her by pointing to a literary precedent for the "ladies" who share
                        his study: "If they were good enough for <hi rend="italic">Monsieur
                        Bergeret</hi>, they are certainly good enough for me" (19). But what is
                        "good enough" for St. Peter is rather bad for his wife, Lillian, who is cast
                        by this reference to <hi rend="italic">Le Mannequin d'Osier</hi> into the
                        role of Monsieur Bergeret's ill-tempered and unfaithful wife. St. Peter's
                        allusion "frames" Lillian in the same way that the Blue Mesa's "Eve" is
                        framed by her biblical name and Duchene's story: she is grossly
                        misrepresented by a literary framework that invites us to misread her.
                        Implicitly identified by her husband's joke with Madame Bergeret-a woman
                        whose interest in her husband's intellectual pursuits is limited to the
                        seduction of his favorite student-innocent Lillian St. Peter is, like "Eve,"
                        trapped into playing the role of an adulterous femme fatale by the stories
                        and histories of patriarchal tradition.</p>
               <p>St. Peter's attitude toward his wife cannot be considered apart from his
                        idealization of Tom Outland, since he sees Outland as the antithesis of
                        Lillian and the domestic and social graces she represents. In terms of the
                        Dutch genre scenes that inspired <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                        House</hi>, St. Peter's conception of corrupt and corrupting female interior
                        space is counterpointed by his vision of the "innocent blue" outer space
                        that St. Peter views from his window and associates with Tom Outland.
                        Remembering Outland as a rough child of the frontier who had never been
                        housebroken, St. Peter fondly recalls Outland's poor table manners, his
                        extreme discomfort in a suit and tie, and his slide down Lillian's polished
                        stairs (117-18). Ignoring the silent testimony of Cliff City-a sculpture in
                        stone that tells the story of an American West civilized by "domestic
                        virtue" and "arts of peace," which developed as warrior arts declined
                        (219-20)-St. Peter continues to see "Outland's country" as the mythic
                        landscape of dime-novel westerns and cowboy movies. For St. Peter, the West
                        remains the "rugged, untamed" frontier "dear to the American heart" (270):
                        it is an escape from civilization, rather than a cradle of civilization.</p>
               <p>St. Peter's "rugged, untamed" sea of prairie and desert sets the stage for
                        his cowboy hero, Tom Outland. As his wife notes, St. Peter's exalted vision
                        of Outland is colored by "chivalry of the cinema" (270). Questioning her
                        husband's judgment of Outland's "simple and straightforward" character,
                        Lillian warns St. Peter against imagining Tom as a Hollywood legend come
                        true. In pointing to the silver-screen heroism that limits her husband's
                        vision of Outland, Lillian anticipates later critics who complain about
                        Outland's stereotyped character. Joseph Wood Krutch, for example, objects
                        that Outland is "merely a hero," an "abstraction" full of storybook glamour
                        but without real substance (56). Krutch is right: Tom Outland <hi rend="italic">is</hi> America's most "storied" hero. Living a free life
                        on the desert plains, Tom Outland is Tom Mix. When St. Peter's
                        cowboy-student turns scientist and invents a revolutionary aircraft engine,
                        Tom Mix becomes Tom Swift, exchanging the western frontier for the more
                        modern frontier of outer space.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> makes it clear, however, that
                        Outland is a stereotyped hero from St. Peter's point of view and not from
                        Cather's. While St. Peter dismisses his wife's criticism of Outland as
                        provoked by jealousy, Cather's text subtly supports Lillian's reservations
                        about her husband's student. Most notably, an important scene in the first
                        section of the novel hints that Outland falls into sudden disfavor with
                        Lillian not because she feels that the boy is supplanting her as St. Peter's
                        most intimate companion, as St. Peter supposes, but because she sees and
                        objects to a situation of which her husband is unaware: Outland is
                        romantically involved with both St. Peter daughters at the same time.</p>
               <p>That the sexual politics of the Professor's house are considerably more
                        complex than the Professor realizes is most evidently implied by a crucial
                        exchange between Kathleen, the St. Peters' youngest daughter, and her
                        husband, Scott McGregor, on the night of the St. Peters' Christmas dinner
                        party. Earlier that evening, Louie Marsellus had called attention to the
                        extravagance of his Christmas gift to Rosamond, an emerald necklace, by
                        recalling a "little bracelet" of turquoise that she'd worn when they first
                        met (107). Rosamond had been visibly upset by her husband's reference to
                        Outland's gift, and as the McGregors are driving home Scott asks Kitty
                        whether it's possible that her older sister still cares for Outland despite
                        her apparent devotion to Marsellus. Kitty's response is remarkable because
                        it is so disproportionate to her husband's simple question:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>"Do you suppose she has some feeling for him still, under all this
                            pompuosity?"</p>
                     <p>"I don't know, and I don't care. But, oh, Scott, I do love you very
                            much!" she cried vehemently. . . .</p>
                     <p>"Sure?" he muttered.</p>
                     <p>"Yes, I <hi rend="italic">do</hi>!" she said fiercely, squeezing his
                            knuckles together with all her might.</p>
                     <p>"Awful nice of you to have told me all about it at the start, Kitty. Most
                            girls wouldn't have thought it necessary. I'm the only one who knows
                            ain't I?"</p>
                     <p>"The only one who has ever known."</p>
                     <p>"And I'm just the one another girl wouldn't have told." (109-10)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>What "it" is that Kitty has confessed to Scott is partially clarified by the
                        question that ends the scene. Reassuring McGregor that she always knew he
                        was "the real one," Kitty asks, "You know you <hi rend="italic">are</hi> the
                        real one, don't you?" McGregor's response suggests doubt: "I guess!" (110).</p>
               <p>Kitty's final question makes sense only if McGregor is aware that there has
                        been another man in his wife's life. The circumstance stances surrounding
                        Kitty's engagement to McGregor imply that Tom Outland was this "other man."
                        St. Peter recalls that Kathleen has been deaf to his advice only once, "and
                        that was when, shortly after Rosamond's engagement to Tom, she announced
                        that she was going to marry Scott McGregor" (65). Objecting to the marriage
                        only because McGregor seems unsuitable for Kathleen, St. Peter misses the
                        point implicit in the suddenness of this second wedding announcement:
                        Kathleen's engagement is a jealous reaction to her sister's impending
                        marriage to Outland. The cryptic exchange between Scott and Kitty on the
                        night of the Christmas party intimates a triangle that explains the strained
                        relations between Kitty and Rosamond. That McGregor is "the only one who has
                        ever known" about "it" rules out the possibility that Kitty has merely
                        confessed her love for Outland because her father is well aware of that.
                        Indeed, the conversation between Kitty and St. Peter in the Professor's
                        study demonstrates that their mutual love for Outland is the strongest bond
                        between St. Peter and his youngest daughter (130-32). Whatever Kitty has
                        told McGregor must amount to more than a story of innocent infatuation.
                        Outland had evidently been involved with Kitty before his engagement to her
                        sister, and at some point shortly before or after her marriage Kitty told
                        McGregor about the liaison.</p>
               <p>"Felt upon the page without being specifically named there," the relationship
                        between Outland, Kitty, and Rosamond is presented in the classic Catherian
                        fashion defined in "The Novel Démeublé" (<hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi>
                        41). While the details of this triangle are deliberately left vague, enough
                        is implied to suggest that Outland has deceived St. Peter, who regards him
                        as "an older brother" to his daughters (132). Outland's relationship with
                        St. Peter follows the pattern of his partnerships with Roddy Blake and
                        Professor Crane (the physics professor whose help in developing the Outland
                        engine is never acknowledged by his former lab assistant): Outland "requites
                        faith and friendship" with betrayal, neglect, and deception (253).</p>
               <p>To my knowledge the scenes suggesting Kitty's liaison with Outland have
                        attracted no critical attention. This oversight is important because it
                        indicates the power of St. Peter's idealization of Outland. St. Peter's
                        "noble" cowboy is the lone frontiersman as "dear to the American heart" as
                        the frontier itself, and readers have consequently followed St. Peter's lead
                        in misreading Outland as a hero. Readers who have praised Outland as a
                        symbol of the "selfless" western spirit gradually being eroded by "the
                        feminization of modern society" (Gilbert and Gubar 207) fail to give proper
                        credit to Lillian's suspicions about Outland and his "not altogether
                        straightforward" conduct because they have also failed to give proper weight
                        to the betrayal at the climax of "Tom Outland's Story." In his introduction
                        to the inset narrative, St. Peter encourages us to give little weight to
                        Outland's repudiation of Roddy Blake: "It was nothing very incriminating,
                        nothing very remarkable . . . the sort of thing a boy is sensitive
                        about-until he grows older" (176). "Humanized" by collective need, the rock
                        that represents "loyalty in love and friendship" exposes Tom Outland's
                        frontier virtue as a vice (<hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the
                        Archbishop</hi> 97). Against the background of the Blue Mesa, rugged
                        individualism appears not as the "manly, mature" integrity St. Peter sees in
                        Outland but as a denial of the human ties that distinguish civilization from
                        "mere brutality" (221). Outland's repudiation of Blake is both a logical
                        culmination of his "adventure" and a foreshadowing of his later violation of
                        the Professor's fatherly trust, since the "singularly individual" sense of
                        self that St. Peter most admires in Outland is a quality that limits his
                        sense of duty to others.</p>
               <p>The hero of Cather's story is not St. Peter's hero, Tom Outland, but the
                        woman who serves as "a corrective, a remedial influence" that offsets
                        Outland's individualism (280). Augusta's sense of obligation to "the world
                        of men and women" is as limitless as Outland's is limited; St. Peter recalls
                        times when she "used to telephone Mrs. St. Peter that she would be a day
                        late, because there had been a death in the family where she was sewing just
                        then, and she was 'needed'" (280). Augusta saves St. Peter from the ultimate
                        in "singular" individualism-the solitude of death-not only by physically
                        rescuing him when he is asphyxiated by gas in his study but by inspiring him
                        through the example of her life. Compelling St. Peter to recognize that he
                        is "outward bound" and tied to the human community, Augusta is clearly
                        allied to Mother Eve and Cliff City. Like Eve, Augusta is "framed" by a
                        false scheme (an investment scam). Like Eve's Mesa, Augusta counters the
                        example of Tom's repeated betrayals (of Roddy Blake, Professor Crane, and
                        Professor St. Peter) by providing a model of "loyalty in love and
                        friendship."</p>
               <p>If "the design is the story" of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>
                        because the novel is preeminently concerned with conceptual
                        frame-ups-Duchene's misreading of Mother Eve; St. Peter's misperceptions of
                        both Outland and the "ladies" of his house-an important question remains:
                        why does the novel Cather described as a "nasty, grim little tale" so
                        anxiously explore critical misreading (Woodress 367)? While an interest in
                        the way readers such as Duchene and St. Peter take and mistake histories and
                        stories (like those of Eve and Outland) is natural for a writer, Cather had
                        particularly pressing reasons to explore this subject in 1925. The crisis of
                        domicile in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> is significantly
                        precipitated by St. Peter's "Oxford prize for history" (33). The five
                        thousand pounds attached to this award "had built [for St. Peter] the new
                        house into which he did not want to move" (33). As many readers have noted,
                        the details of St. Peter's literary career closely parallel Cather's; the
                        Oxford prize is a fictional version of the Pulitzer Prize that Cather won
                        for <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> in 1923. The Oxford-Pulitzer Prize
                        not only shapes the plot of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> (by
                        building the new house that threatens to uproot St. Peter from the house
                        where he wrote <hi rend="italic">The Spanish Adventurers</hi>) but also
                        informs the novel's thematic concern with critical misreadings.</p>
               <p>Of all Cather's works, none was more hostilely received and consistently
                        misinterpreted than her Pulitzer-Prize-winning <hi rend="italic">One of
                        Ours</hi>. Anticipating that readers would be wary of a war story by a
                        woman, Cather changed publishers for this novel because she believed her
                        story of Claude Wheeler would require the special publicity and promotion
                        that Alfred Knopf promised and that Houghton Mifflin had failed to provide
                        for her earlier novels (Letter to Ferris Greenslet, 12 January 1921).
                        Cather's worries proved justified. As James Woodress notes, the most
                        influential reviewers of the novel-including old Cather champions such as
                        Sinclair Lewis and H. L. Mencken-were emphatically negative (333). Sharon
                        O'Brien summarizes the sexism that pervades the most prominent reviews of
                            <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>The book was generally dismissed by male reviewers as a woman writer's
                            romanticized, outmoded view of modern combat. It was, Mencken
                            charged-evidently using the worst epithet he could imagine-very like the
                            work of a "lady novelist." For the first time, Cather was explicitly
                            judged as limited because of her gender. Trespassing on the preserve of
                            masculine fiction in the last section of the novel, in which her hero
                            Claude Wheeler enters the war in France, Cather had tred on forbidden
                            ground and so, many reviewers agreed, exposed the limits of the female
                            imagination. (114)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Considering war fiction a genre beyond the scope of "lady novelists," critics
                        such as Mencken misread <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> as thoroughly-and
                        as misogynistically-as Duchene misreads Mother Eve. More specifically,
                        contemporary male reviewers consistently failed to see that the war in <hi rend="italic">One Of Ours</hi> is romanticized only from Claude
                        Wheeler's point of view, not from Cather's. At least in part, then, <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> is a brilliant novelization of
                        Cather's experience as a "lady novelist." She charts maps of male
                        misreadings that clearly explore frame-ups of women in literature.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="js-fn1" target="js-a1" n="1">
                     <p>The early studies of pueblo social structure by Elsie Parsons (on the
                                Zuni, Laguna, and Acoma), Barbara Freire-Marreco (on the Tewa tribes
                                of the Hano pueblo), and H. R. Voth (on the Hopi) are cited and
                                masterfully synthesized by Frederick Eggan in <hi rend="italic">Social Organization of the Western Pueblos</hi>. Eggan argues
                                that the various pueblo tribes derive from a proto-culture organized
                                according to matrilineal principles and that present variations in
                                pueblo social organization are caused by varying degrees of
                                acculturation after contact with the patrilineal systems of the
                                Spanish and the patrilineal moiety systems of other Native American
                                tribes. Eggan's landmark study has been subsequently challenged and
                                revised. In particular, Robin Fox (<hi rend="italic">The Keresan
                                    Bridge</hi>, 1967) and Alfonso Ortiz (<hi rend="italic">The Tewa
                                    World</hi>, 1969) contend that Eggan's theory that the
                                matrilineal clan and household were the "basic organizing
                                principles" of pueblo society is valid only for the western pueblos.
                                Fox and Ortiz, respectively, argue that the social structure of the
                                Keresan pueblos (which includes Mesa Verde, the model of Tom
                                Outland's Blue Mesa) and the eastern Tewan pueblos are not
                                "acculturated versions of a basic western pueblo Crow-type original"
                                but were instead originally structured as patrilineal moiety systems
                                (Fox 73). In moieties, a dual organization-such as the division of a
                                tribe into summer and winter people-is the basic structuring
                                principle; in patrilineal moieties, a woman joins the moiety of her
                                husband upon marriage.</p>
                     <p>Cather's understanding of pueblo ethnography was, of course, that of
                                a nonspecialist, and her knowledge of the variety of the pueblo
                                tribes of Arizona and New Mexico was limited. Both in her 1916
                                article on the Mesa Verde for the <hi rend="italic">Denver
                                Times</hi> (31 January) and in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                                    House</hi>, Cather seems to follow the lead of pioneering
                                archeologists such as Jesse Fewkes in identifying the lost tribe of
                                Mesa Verde with the Hopi. This mistake (Mesa Verde was most probably
                                settled by a Keresan tribe) reinforces my hunch that Cather
                                believed-or willfully imagined-that "Mother Eve" belonged to a
                                matrilocal culture, since the matrilineal principles of the Hopi are
                                indisputable and were well know in the 1920s. Gustaf Nordenskjold,
                                the primary source of Cather's archeological details in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, repeatedly cites J. G.
                                Bourke, who described the social customs of Laguna in the late
                                nineteenth century, when railroads were being built across New
                                Mexico and Arizona. As Eggan notes, Bourke clearly perceived the
                                patterns of matrilocal residence and maternal control in Laguna,
                                noting in his journal: "Children bore names referring to the clan of
                                mother or to that of the father. The women owned the houses. Women
                                possessed, even if they did not always exercise, the right of
                                proposing to the young men of their choice. . . . The power of the
                                wife over property is apparent to every purchaser: upon her consent
                                depends the closing of bargains, which she cements or breaks
                                arbitrarily" (Eggan 273).</p>
                  </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="js-fn2" target="js-a2" n="2">The dominant power
                            of a married woman's brother in matrilineal descent groups points to the
                            differences between matrilinity and matriarchy. As Gerda Lemer concludes
                            in <hi rend="italic">The Creation of Patriarchy</hi>, "no matriarchal
                            society has ever existed" if matriarchy is defined as the rule of women
                                <hi rend="italic">over</hi> men-and not just alongside men (31).
                            More immediately pertinent to Duchene's story of Eve is Lerner's
                            contention that there is no evidence of a culture where women have
                            controlled their own sexuality and reproductive activities. The primary
                            difference between matrilineal and patrilineal descent groups that
                            undercuts Duchene's theory that Eve was killed by an avenging husband is
                            the identity of Eve's male custodian. In patrilineal cultures, Duchene
                            would be correct: Eve's sexuality <hi rend="italic">would</hi> be under
                            her husband's control. In matrilineal groups like those of the Hopi,
                            however, Eve would bear children to perpetuate her own family (rather
                            than the family of her husband), and so her sexual and reproductive
                            activities become the primary concerns of her oldest brother. While the
                            dominance of her family would certainly give Eve more power in marriage
                            under a matrilineal system than under a patrilineal one, in neither case
                            would she have autonomy. For a discussion of the roles of husbands,
                            brothers, and fathers in matrilineal societies, see Schneider</note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the
                                Archbishop</hi>. New York: Vintage, 1971.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Letter on <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>." In
                                    <hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P,
                                1988. 30-32.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. Letter to Ferris Greenslet. 12 January 1921. Houghton Library,
                                Harvard University.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "The Novel Démeublé." In <hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi>.
                                Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1988. 35-43.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Preface. <hi rend="italic">The Best Stories of</hi> Sarah Orne
                                Jewett. In <hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska
                                P, 1988. 47-59.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. New York:
                                Vintage, 1973.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Eggan, Frederick. <hi rend="italic">Social Organization of the
                                    Western Pueblos</hi>. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1950.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Fox, Robin. <hi rend="italic">The Keresan Bridge: A Problem in
                                    Pueblo Ethnology</hi>. London: Atholone, 1967.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Gilbert, Sandra M., and Susan Gubar. <hi rend="italic">Sexchanges</hi>. Vol. 2 of <hi rend="italic">No Man's Land: The
                                    Place of the Woman Writer in the Twentieth Century.</hi> New
                                Haven: Yale UP, 1989.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Krutch, Joseph Wood. "<hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                                House</hi>: Second Best." <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather and Her
                                    Critics</hi>. Ed. James Schroeter. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1967.
                                369-70.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lerner, Gerda. <hi rend="italic">The Creation of Patriarchy</hi>.
                                New York: Oxford UP, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Nordenskjold, Gustaf. <hi rend="italic">The Cliff Dwellers of Mesa
                                    Verde, Southwestern Colorado: Their Pottery and Implements</hi>.
                                Trans. D. Lloyd Morgan. Stockholm: Royal Printing Office, 1893.
                                Glorieta, NM: Rio Grande, 1979.</bibl>
                     <bibl>O'Brien, Sharon. "Becoming Noncanonical: The Case Against Willa
                                Cather." <hi rend="italic">American Quarterly</hi> 40 (1988):
                                110-26.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Ortiz, Alfonso. <hi rend="italic">The Tewa World: Space, Time,
                                    Being, and Becoming in a Pueblo Society</hi>. Chicago: U of
                                Chicago P, 1969.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rosowski, Susan J., and Bernice Slote. "Willa Cather's 1916 Mesa
                                Verde Essay: The Genesis of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                                House</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Prairie Schooner</hi> 58 (Winter
                                1984): 81-92.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Schneider, David M. "The Distinctive Features of Matrilineal
                                Descent Groups." <hi rend="italic">Matrilineal Kinship</hi>. Ed.
                                David M. Schneider and Kathleen Gough. Berkeley: U of California P,
                                1962. 1-29.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stouck, David. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's Imagination</hi>.
                                Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Titiev, Mischa. <hi rend="italic">Old Oraibi: A Study of the Hopi
                                    Indians of the Third Mesa</hi>. Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum,
                                1944.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary
                                Life</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="decline">
            <front>
               <head type="main">The Decline of America</head>
               <head type="sub">Willa Cather's Spenglerian Vision in <hi rend="italic">The
                            Professor's House</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>MATTHIAS SCHUBNELL</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>When Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> was
                        published in 1925, it was greeted with a mixed critical response. Early
                        reviewers objected particularly to the novel's experimental structure. Since
                        then, however, the novel has received increasing critical attention and is
                        today considered one of Cather's major achievements. Many commentators on
                        the novel have chosen biographical and psychological approaches, or a
                        combination of the two.<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn1" xml:id="ms-a1" n="1"/> While these readings have yielded valuable insights into the
                        work and its relation to the author, they have rarely concerned themselves
                        with the larger historical and cultural context of <hi rend="italic">The
                            Professor's House</hi>. My explication attempts to fill this gap by
                        relating Cather's protagonists, Godfrey St. Peter and Tom Outland, and her
                        cultural and social criticism to the historical theories of Oswald Spengler,
                        published in his widely influential work, <hi rend="italic">The Decline of
                            the West</hi>. It is not the primary goal of this intertextual analysis
                        to postulate a dependence of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> on
                            <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi>. Rather, it aims at
                        revealing a whole new layer of meaning and explaining aspects of the novel
                        that have so far not been addressed and thus appear arbitrary. While the
                        influence of Spengler on writers such as D. H. Lawrence, Ernest Hemingway,
                        and F. Scott Fitzgerald has long been acknowledged,<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn2" xml:id="ms-a2" n="2"/> it is surprising that Willa Cather's
                        Spenglerian vision of America in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                        House</hi>, published in the same year as <hi rend="italic">The Great
                        Gatsby</hi>, 1925, has so far escaped the critics' attention.</p>
               <p>Unlike in Fitzgerald's case, there is no scholarly evidence as yet that
                        Cather read <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi> before she wrote
                            <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. It is, however, highly
                        unlikely that Spengler's widely reviewed and discussed ideas would have
                        escaped her attention. <hi rend="italic">Der Untergang des Abendlandes</hi>
                        was published in two volumes in 1918 and 1922, respectively. The English
                        translation by Charles Francis Atkinson appeared in 1926 and 1928, published
                        in London by G. Allen and in New York by Alfred A. Knopf. Even though the
                        translation of volume one appeared a year after the publication of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, Cather could have had prior
                        access to Spengler's ideas. Before starting the novel-Cather worked on it
                        from the fall of 1923 to the winter of 1924-25 (Woodress 212)-she traveled
                        in Europe for six months, where she may have become familiar with Spengler's
                        theories. Moreover, the two volumes of <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the
                            West</hi> were widely reviewed in American publications after their
                        appearance in Germany in 1918 and 1922, respectively.<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn3" xml:id="ms-a3" n="3"/>
               </p>
               <p>Willa Cather may have frowned upon any connection between Spengler's theories
                        of history and her novel if indeed she was serious in her commentary on <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> in a 1925 interview with Rose
                        C. Feld. On this occasion, she announced that in her new novel "there will
                        be no theories, no panaceas, no generalizations. It will be a story about
                        people in a prosperous provincial city in the Middle West. Nothing new and
                        strange, you see" (II). I cannot help but feel, however, that her
                        pronouncement must be treated with as much seriousness as Mark Twain's
                        warning against a critical reading of <hi rend="italic">The Adventures of
                            Huckleberry Finn</hi> in the novel's famous "Notice."</p>
               <p>Spengler's theory of history is romantic and organic, postulating that each
                        culture is a biological entity with an innate development pattern and a
                        predetermined life span of about one thousand years. His metaphors of the
                        four seasons and the stages of human life serve to illustrate that each
                        culture emerges, grows, matures, and eventually dies, not by divine force
                        but by inherent destiny. Spengler refers to eight cultures that have so far
                        existed: Egyptian, Indian, Babylonian, Chinese, Greco-Roman, Arabic, Mayan,
                        and Occidental or Western. Of particular importance to Europe, as Konrad
                        Falke points out in his 1922 review, "are [the] ancient or 'Apollonian'
                        culture, with its instinct for physical beauty and development; Arabian or
                        'Magian' culture, with its all-pervading fatalism; and the Western or
                        'Faustian' culture, with its ever-present consciousness of infinite
                        progress" (696). Spengler illustrates and supports his claims with a
                        dazzling array of details. Applying his theory to his own Western culture,
                        he shows it to be in decline, having reached the last stage of cultural
                        evolution, civilization. This stage of cultural decay is characterized by
                        the rise of the world-city, which draws people from a natural, instinctive
                        existence close to the earth to an artificial, intellectual one in the
                        cities. The sense of being a people is destroyed and replaced by
                        cosmopolitanism. This lack of form and tradition is associated with the rise
                        of imperialism, the preoccupation with science and machines, the emergence
                        of money as a dynamic force, and the spread of atheism and voluntary
                        sterility among civilization's final men. Spengler places Napoleon at the
                        threshold of Western civilization. The rise of democracies is accompanied by
                        the increasing dominance of the power of money until this plutocracy is
                        replaced by Caesarism, the rule of tyrannical dictators who preside over the
                        final dissolution of their culture in a period of great wars.</p>
               <p>Since the idea of "Faustian" culture is so significant to Cather's novel, it
                        warrants further explanation. According to Spengler, Faustian man is
                        preoccupied with space, expanse, restless geographic and intellectual
                        exploration. Time is perceived as eternal space as infinite, and will is the
                        means by which Faustian man imposes himself on the world. His quest for the
                        unachievable manifests itself in scientific innovations and imperialist
                        expansion. As his culture wanes, he becomes increasingly intellectualized
                        and rigid; Nature-feeling is replaced by Nature-knowledge. As culture turns
                        into civilization, Faustian man must yield to plutocrats and the new
                        Caesars. The rise of civilization is accompanied by a widespread lack of
                        faith, the sign of a spiritually exhausted culture. A longing for death
                        among civilization's final generation heralds the end of a culture's life
                        cycle.</p>
               <p>My reading of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> as Willa Cather's
                        Spenglerian vision of America applies these characteristics of civilization
                        specifically to the two protagonists, Godfrey St. Peter and Tom Outland. Of
                        central importance to this analysis are Spengler's view of civilization as
                        the last stage in a culture's life cycle and its association with intellect,
                        science, atheism, imperialism, money, sterility, the rise of the world-city
                        and cosmopolitanism, the emergence of Caesarism, and the longing for death.
                        In addition, Spengler's grim historical determinism, his insistence on
                        destiny, his commentaries on architecture as a reflection of culture, and
                        particularly his portrayal of civilization's final men will shed new light
                        on the development and inner dualism of Cather's protagonists, Godfrey St.
                        Peter and Tom Outland.</p>
               <p>While many critics have commented on the dualism in St. Peter's personality,
                        no one has related his inner division to the larger historical context. As
                        an intellectual city dweller and cosmopolitan alienated from his cultural
                        environment, St. Peter shows many of the characteristics Spengler ascribes
                        to those destined to live in the declining phase of civilization. As a
                        culture draws closer to its death, its people lose their vital link to the
                        soil as they are increasingly forced into the anonymity of large cities.
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>There, separated from the power of the land-cut off from it, even, by the
                            pavement underfoot-Being becomes more and more languid, sensation and
                            reason more and more powerful. Man becomes intellect, "free" like
                            nomads, whom he comes to resemble, but narrower and colder than they.
                            "Intellect," "Geist," "esprit," is the specific urban form of the
                            understanding waking-consciousness. All art, all religion and science,
                            become slowly intellectualized, alien to the land, incomprehensible to
                            the peasant of the soil. With the Civilization sets in the climacteric.
                            The immemorial old roots of Being are dried up in the stone masses of
                            its cities. And the free intellect-fateful word!-appears like a flame,
                            mounts splendid into the air, and pitiably dies. (2:92)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>St. Peter is indeed an intellectual nomad, having left his native Michigan to
                        wander through France, Spain, and the American Southwest in pursuit of his
                        scholarship. He is languid and increasingly fatigued, preparing for his
                        death as the novel draws to a close. He is also alienated from the land,
                        even though he has retained an instinctive sense that having roots in the
                        soil of a specific place is imperative. It appears that the transition from
                        a vital culture to a climacteric civilization is reflected in St. Peter's
                        character.</p>
               <p>Spengler views the geographic migration from country to city, which
                        accompanies the shift from culture to civilization, as a weakening factor.
                        His metaphor for the way in which civilization molds human beings is
                        "petrification." As he puts it, the "intellectual age and the stone-built,
                            <hi rend="italic">petrifying</hi> world city [follow] mother-earth"
                        (1:31, italics added). On a personal level, St. Peter has undergone just
                        this process. His name, of course, suggests stone, and his self-imprisonment
                        in the "shadowy crypt" (Cather 112) of his attic manifests his entombed
                        existence. Cather emphasizes the result of this petrification in her
                        description of St. Peter's head: "The mould of his head on the side was so
                        individual and definite, so far from casual, that it was more like a
                        statue's head than a man's" (34). Interestingly, Spengler notes that in the
                        urbanized setting of civilization, "Costumes, even faces, are adjusted to a
                        background of stone" (2:94).</p>
               <p>Cultural decline and urbanization, according to Spengler, go hand in hand
                        with an ever-increasing intellectualization. "The city" is intellect"
                        (2:96), he writes and adds that in civilization's final men "intelligence is
                        the replacement of unconscious living by exercise in thought, masterly, but
                        bloodless and jejune" (2:103) St. Peter, a primitive nature lover in his
                        youth , has turned into a monkish scholar, dedicated to a life of the mind.
                        Time for his studies and time for his family are carefully allotted and
                        ardently protected. He has even managed to "train the mind to be active at a
                        fixed time, just as the stomach is trained to be hungry at certain hours of
                        the day" (27). In his attic he seems to lose much of his vitality. When his
                        wife, Lillian, expresses concern that he might become increasingly "lonely
                        and inhuman" (162), St. Peter merely replies, "Well, the habit of living
                        with ideas grows on one, I suppose (162). Only occasionally St. Peter
                        satisfies his intuitive need for communion with nature in his garden or in
                        the lake. Lillian disapproves of his swimming, and her lacking understanding
                        of her husband's needs is a sign of their marriage's deterioration.</p>
               <p>St. Peter's petrification is also evident in the setting. Spengler explains
                        that houses are powerful reflections of cultural life (2:88, 124). The cliff
                        dwellings signify integration into the land. The Marsellus mansion
                        symbolizes the power of money and opulence. Godfrey's old house and the
                        attic, peopled with empty sewing forms, are symbols of petrification,
                        entombment, and ostracism from family and the world at large. St. Peter is
                        imprisoned in the "dark den" (16) of his study, where he hides behind his
                        desk from the outside world. His only companions are his manuscript
                        notebooks and Augusta's dressmaker's forms. He has grown so fond of these
                        dead, hollow companions that he forbids Augusta to remove them to the new
                        house. In his insistence on the immutability of his lifeless environment,
                        another symptom of his petrification, St. Peter anticipates his near death
                        and his later acceptance that he was "falling out of all domestic and social
                        relations, out of his place in the human family" (275). To escape the
                        oppressive isolation in his attic, St. Peter seeks refuge in his garden.</p>
               <p>This aspect of the setting is particularly illuminating because here Cather
                        shows that her central character is trapped between a modern urban
                        civilization to which he belongs against his will, and a pastoral,
                        earth-bound world he yearns for but cannot regain. Again, Cather's ideas
                        closely resemble Spengler's in <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the
                        West</hi>. Spengler equates the last stage of a culture with the city and
                        notes, "It is the Late City that first defies the land, . . . <hi rend="italic">denies</hi> all Nature. It wants to be something different
                        from and higher than Nature" (2:94).<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn4" xml:id="ms-a4" n="4"/> "<hi rend="italic">Extra muros</hi>," Spengler
                        explains, nature is tamed and domesticated, and "<hi rend="italic">intra
                            muros</hi> arises an imitation Nature, fountains in lieu of springs,
                        flower-beds, formal pools, and clipped hedges in lieu of meadows and ponds
                        and bushes" (2:94). The latter, of course, describes exactly the appearance
                        of St. Peter's garden. Cather emphasizes that "his walled-in garden had been
                        the comfort of his life-and it was the one thing his neighbors held against
                        him" (14). It is a French garden, carefully designed and meticulously
                        maintained. The linden trees are symmetrical, the greenbrier clipped into
                        great bushes. For twenty years St. Peter has imposed himself upon this
                        ground to create a seemingly natural, though artificially created, retreat
                        in the tradition of eighteenth-century European landscape architecture, and
                        finally he "had got the upper hand of it" (15). Referring to the lifeless
                        setting of modern civilization, Spengler sees "stony house filled with
                        coloured dust and strange uproar" and adds that "men dwell in these houses,
                        the like of which no nature-being has ever conceived" (2:94). St. Peter
                        compensates for the unhealthy effect of "the dusty air and the brutal light"
                        (14) in his house by drawing close to his walled garden.</p>
               <p>The disagreement St. Peter encounters with his landlord, the German-born
                        farmer Appelhoff, over the use of his garden illustrates the contrast
                        between Godfrey, the reluctant city dweller, and the down-to-earth immigrant
                        peasant, who anticipates Anton Rosicky in his earth-consciousness and
                        skepticism of urban life. Appelhoff lives close to the soil; his little
                        house seems to grow out of the hillside, its red brick basement "covered
                        with hop vines" (51). His garden is brimming with apples and sickle pears,
                        and he uses the blossoms of the linden tree for medicinal purposes. It is
                        hardly surprising, then, that Appelhoff confronts the professor with this
                        disapproving comment: "'I don't like dem trees what don't bear not'ing,'
                        said the old man with sly humour, remebering the Professor's glistening,
                        barren shrubs and the good ground wasted behind his stucco wall" (51-52).
                        Appelhoff is reminiscent of Spengler's ideal peasant, whom he describes as
                        "the eternal man, independent of every Culture that ensconces itself in the
                        cities" (2:96). St. Peter's fondness for the old man may well be rooted in
                        his awareness that they share a peasant soul. We must remember that Godfrey
                        grew up on a farm and developed so keen a sense of place that the departure
                        from his home almost killed him.</p>
               <p>St. Peter's character is marked by a reluctance to accept change or to
                        accommodate himself to the world around him. Instead, he retreats into
                        isolation and a worship of youth. If his yearning for lost youth manifests
                        an unexpected lack of maturity, his rejection of modern America constitutes
                        his quarrel with the forces of history. St. Peter is a product of his time,
                        whether he likes it or not. Early in the novel, he reluctantly admits that
                        "he could not evade the unpleasant effects of change" (15), that he had to
                        return to the now empty house. What the Professor confronts here is his own
                        impending displacement by the monetary rewards of his scholarship. He lives
                        in an age of commercialism from which he cannot extricate himself. Spengler
                        stresses, "We cannot help it if we are born as men of the early winter of
                        full Civilization" (1:44), and he adds:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>For us, however, whom a Destiny has placed in this Culture and at this
                            moment of its development-the moment when money is celebrating its last
                            victories, and the Caesarism that is to succeed approaches with quiet,
                            firm step-our direction, willed and obligatory at once, is set for us
                            within narrow limits, and on any other terms life is not worth the
                            living. We have not the freedom to reach to this or to that, but the
                            freedom to do the necessary or to do nothing. And a task that historic
                            necessity has set <hi rend="italic">will</hi> be accomplished with the
                            individual or against him. (2:507)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Godfrey finally acknowledges this determinism as he reviews "the design of
                        his life" (265). He insists on the romantic notion that only his youth was
                        genuine, while "his career, his wife, his family, were not his life at all,
                        but a chain of events which had happened to him. All these things had
                        nothing to do with the person he was in the beginning" (264). Not even his
                        histories had anything to do with his "original ego" (265).</p>
               <p>Indeed, St. Peter's scholarly field stands in sharp contradiction to his
                        earlier, earth-bound self, "the original, unmodified St. Peter" (263), the
                        young Kansas boy, "a primitive, . . . only interested in earth and woods and
                        water" (265). The Professor spent much of his adult life on a colonial
                        effort that required an initial uprooting of the colonists from their
                        homeland and resulted in the further uprooting of the native cultures they
                        encountered. This topic, however, is entirely appropriate, for imperialism
                        is the mark of a declining civilization.</p>
               <p>The novel's theme of imperialism reflects, then, both Cather's preoccupation
                        with a declining America and St. Peter's inevitable part in it. Spengler
                        refers to imperialism as "the typical symbol of the passing away," for
                        "imperialism is Civilization unadulterated" (1:36). He claims that expansion
                        for the representatives of civilization is not a matter of choice but a form
                        of destiny. "The expansive tendency," he argues, "is a doom, something
                        daemonic and immense, which grips, forces into service, and uses up the late
                        mankind of the world-city stage, willy-nilly, aware or unaware" (1:37). As
                        an expert in Spanish colonial history, St. Peter vicariously experienced one
                        of Europe's great hegemonic endeavors while researching his eight-volume
                        study, <hi rend="italic">The Spanish Adventurer in North America</hi>. Yet
                        there is another clue in the novel that firmly links the Professor to
                        Western culture's stage of decay. Godfrey St. Peter's middle name is
                        Napoleon, whom Spengler places as the great imperialist figure "on the
                        threshold of Civilization" (1:38). Spengler, Napoleon and expansionism are
                        synonymous, and his influence reaches into our century. Says Spengler,
                        "Napoleon inwardly rules <hi rend="italic">us</hi>, all of <hi rend="italic">us</hi>, our states and our armies, our public opinion, the whole of
                        our political outlook, and the more effectually the less we are conscious of
                        it" (2:439n). This connection becomes apparent when Cather, referring to
                        Rosamond's conspicuous consumption during her shopping spree in Chicago,
                        writes, "She was like Napoleon looting the Italian palaces" (154). Cather
                        ties St. Peter by name and family history to the age of imperialism. In
                        fact, it is "the Professor's darkest secret. At the font he had been
                        christened Napoleon Godfrey St. Peter. There had always been a Napoleon in
                        the family, since a remote grandfather got his discharge from the Grande
                        Armée. Godfrey had abbreviated his name in Kansas, and even his daughters
                        didn't know what it had been originally" (163). Why is the Professor so
                        secretive about his name? He drops it when he is eight years old. But why
                        does he continue to deny this name even in adult life, despite his love for
                        France? Perhaps his suppression of his family's link to Napoleonic
                        expansionism must be seen in the same light as St. Peter's confession that
                        imperialism, the subject of his life-long research, had nothing to do with
                        the essential St. Peter; it was an attempt to deny his destiny of living in
                        a declining civilization.<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn5" xml:id="ms-a5" n="5"/>
               </p>
               <p>Cather's strategy in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> is to
                        project the historically inevitable progression from culture to civilization
                        into the evolution of Godfrey's self. What has slumbered all these years
                        under the guise of Godfrey St. Peter, the intellectual nomad, cosmopolitan,
                        and city dweller, was his young, earth-bound, primitive self.<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn6" xml:id="ms-a6" n="6"/> It was this
                        obliterated self that had urged him to stay in touch with the natural world,
                        whether by working the soil in his garden or immersing himself in the blue
                        lake. His instinctive sense that roots are vitally important is evident in
                        this passage, "Coming upon a curly root that thrust itself across his path,
                        he said: 'That is it'" (265-66). St. Peter realizes here that the modern
                        world has disconnected him from the geography of his youth, but more
                        importantly from a self that was in tune with the universe, not separated
                        from it by the thick walls of houses and ivory towers. His malaise, then,
                        stems from the replacement of a vital, earth-conscious culture by a sterile,
                        urban civilization, dictated by the aging process inherent in every cultural
                        entity. In her historical pessimism Cather echoes here not only Spengler,
                        but anticipates D. H. Lawrence's pronouncement in his "A Propos Lady
                        Chatterley's Lover": "Vitally, the human race is dying. It is like a great
                        uprooted tree, with its roots in the air. We must plant ourselves again in
                        the universe" (354).</p>
               <p>St. Peter resembles Spengler's final man not only in his intellectualism, the
                        petrification of his self, his dislocation from the earth, and his
                        association with imperialism. Three other features underscore this affinity:
                        his sterility, loss of religious faith, and longing for death. In his
                        portrayal of a declining culture, Spengler emphasizes "the <hi rend="italic">sterility of civilized man</hi>" (2:103) as a typical symptom. To be
                        sure, Godfrey has two daughters, Kathleen and Rosamond, for whom he shows
                        love and concern, but any intimate relationship with his wife, Lillian,
                        seems to have ceased. Moreover, at the end of the novel, he arrives at this
                        insight: "He seemed to know . . . that he was solitary and must always be
                        so; he had never married, never been a father" (265). By distancing himself
                        from any notion of family and reproduction, he affirms his essential
                        sterility. In this context, it also appears significant that the marriages
                        of both of St. Peter's daughters are childless, as is the couple with whom
                        Tom Outland stays in Washington.</p>
               <p>The Professor's lack of religious faith is particularly symptomatic of
                        Spengler's final man. His name, Godfrey, as John Swift points out, signifies
                        a freedom from God (308). St. Peter also tells Augusta, a devout Catholic,
                        "You'll never convert me back to the religion of my fathers now, if you're
                        going to sew in the new house and I'm going to work on here" (24), and he
                        regrets that no one will in future remind him of the religious holidays.
                        Later, St. Peter's questioning of Augusta on the Magnificat draws this
                        response: "Why, Professor! Did you receive <hi rend="italic">no</hi>
                        religious instruction at all?" Godfrey explains: "How could I, Augusta? My
                        mother was a Methodist, there was no Catholic church in our town in Kansas,
                        and I guess my father forgot his religion" (99). Spengler contends that
                        "atheism comes . . . with the dawn of civilization. It belongs to the great
                        city, to the 'educated man' of the great city who acquired mechanistically
                        what his forefathers the creators of Culture had lived organically" (1:409).
                        Perhaps even more relevant to St. Peter is the following statement: "The
                        megalopolitan <hi rend="italic">is</hi> irreligious; this is part of his
                        being, a mark of his historical position. Bitterly as he may feel the inner
                        emptiness and poverty, earnestly as he may long to be religious, it is out
                        of his power to be so" (1:409). St. Peter's lecture on science, religion,
                        and art explains in some detail the waning of faith in modern civilization.
                        This passage shows particularly effectively how similar Cather's and
                        Spengler's ideas on these issues are.</p>
               <p>The Professor argues that the rise of cold scientific analysis has undermined
                        the mystery and morality of human existence. "I don't think much of science
                        as a phase of human development" (67), says the Professor and adds that "the
                        old riddles" are more important to human beings than science's "ingenious
                        toys" (68). Religion, he contends, with its pageantry, symbolism, and art,
                        enriched human life and allowed men and women to believe "in the mystery and
                        importance of their own little lives" (68). Life, religion and art once were
                        inseparable. Reflected in the great cathedrals is the expression of God's
                        will through art. Architects, artisans, and artists, the Professor
                        concludes, "might, without sacrilege, have changed the prayer a little and
                        said, '<hi rend="italic">Thy will be done in art, as it is in heaven</hi>'"
                        (69). St. Peter's scathing attack on science, then, is motivated by his
                        belief that it has destroyed this unity between man and the numinous. Now,
                        the professor complains, "it's the laboratory, not the Lamb of God, that
                        taketh away the sins of the world" (68).</p>
               <p>A look at a 1924 interview with Rose C. Feld indicates that Cather uses St.
                        Peter here to express her own views on art and the scientific-technological
                        age. Commenting on the deplorable state of modern art, she says: "The world
                        goes through periods or waves of art. Between these periods come great
                        resting places. We may be resting right now" (11). Spengler, of course,
                        viewed modern art as inferior attempts to represent the megalopolitan
                        consciousness, as a decline into formlessness and artificiality. In the same
                        interview, Cather blames the technological age for the loss of beauty and
                        creativity: "Restlessness such as ours, success such as ours, striving such
                        as ours, do not make for beauty. . . . It is possible that machinery has
                        finished us as far as [our sensitivity for art and beauty and our creativity
                        are] concerned. Quick transportation is the death of art" (Feld 11). A final
                        look at Spengler's comments on religion will shed more light on St. Peter's
                        struggle with faith and his relationship to Augusta.</p>
               <p>In his lecture on science and mystery, St. Peter echoes Spengler's contention
                        that the modern intellect "has done with the irrational for good and all and
                        despises any waking-consciousness that still knows or acknowledges
                        mysteries" (2:309). In doing so, it has laid the foundation for the
                        exploitation of nature and materialism. Atheism or fraudulent
                        "mock-religion" accompanies this development (2:310). However, as
                        civilizations wane and enter into their final phase, Spengler discovers a
                        phenomenon that he terms <hi rend="italic">Second Religiousness</hi>
                        (2:310). This is the spiritual complement to Caesarism, the political
                        manifestation of Late Civilization. The people in this age of reason, having
                        cut themselves off from nature and the numinous, again discover the need for
                        spirituality. Spengler writes that when "the possibilities of physics as a
                        critical mode of world-understanding are exhausted, . . . the hunger for
                        metaphysics presents itself afresh" (2:311). He refers to the Augustan Age
                        of the Classical period as one example of the Second Religiousness
                        phenomenon (2:310). Could it be that Augusta personifies this new faith for
                        the Professor? After all, she saves him from certain death, and when she
                        visits the recuperating professor, "she sat down by the table and again took
                        up her little religious book. St. Peter, with half-closed eyes, lay watching
                        her-regarding in her humankind, as if after a definitive absence from the
                        world of men and women. If he had thought of Augusta sooner, he would have
                        got up from the couch sooner. Her image would have at once suggested the
                        proper action" (279-80). Augusta's piety halts St. Peter's drift toward
                        death and gives him the fortitude to endure "the bloomless side of life"
                        (280) that up to now appeared intolerable to him. The old woman's faith
                        welcomes him back into the human family.</p>
               <p>Before Augusta's intervention, the Professor's fatigue earlier in the novel
                        had turned into a longing for death, another symptom of Spengler's final
                        man. Spengler observes in him a "<hi rend="italic">metaphysical</hi> turn
                        towards death. The last man last man of the world-city no longer <hi rend="italic">wants</hi> to live-he may cling to life as an individual,
                        but as a type, as an aggregate, no, for it is a characteristic of this
                        collective existence that it eliminates the terror of death" (2:103-4). Even
                        Cather's depiction of the defective gas stove-"the fire made a flickering
                        pattern of light on the wall" (276)-which symbolizes St Peter's impending
                        death, strongly resembles Spengler's already quoted portrayal of the death
                        of civilization: "The immemorial old roots of Being are dried up in the
                        stone masses of its cities. And the free intellect-fateful word!-appears
                        like a flame, mounts splendid in the air, and pitiably dies" (2:92).
                        Augusta's intervention gives the Professor a new lease on life, a reprieve.
                        The stage of Second Religiousness, however, is only a prelude to a culture's
                        final dissolution. In this sense, the conclusion is not an unqualified happy
                        ending. A comment by Willa Cather on <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                        House</hi> suggests that it may even be ironic: "Incidentally, this is the
                        first book I've ever written with any irony in it. . . . I've always been
                        much too interested in the way characters conquer fate to realize that,
                        after all, fate conquers them in the end" (Butcher 9). Oswald Spengler, no
                        doubt, would agree wholeheartedly.</p>
               <p>Tom Outland is generally viewed as the incarnation of Godfrey St. Peter's
                        younger self, whose unexpected entrance into the Professor's life trigger
                        the emergence of St. Peter's obliterated, "unadulterated," original
                        identity. The young man himself seems to remain untainted by the corruption
                        of the modern world through his early death in World War I, which elevates
                        him to a seemingly mythical stature. But is this view justified, and if not,
                        how does Tom fit into the Spenglerian scheme? The reading referred to above
                        clearly fails to explain Tom's contradictory behavior at Blue Mesa and his
                        dividedness between a longing for rootedness and his restless wandering. Nor
                        does it account for the significance of his scientific invention, his
                        replacement by Louie Marsellus, and the underlying meaning of his death. All
                        of these aspects of Tom's character do, however, become readily intelligible
                        when they are viewed in light of Oswald Spengler's historical theory of
                        organic, cultural life cycles, particularly as it relates to science, money,
                        urbanization, mobility, and expansion in the last stage of culture,
                        civilization. This critical approach also clarifies why Godfrey and Tom are
                        not only similar in their youthful, idealized selves but also in the way
                        their epoch has molded their lives, creating the internal exile and
                        disenchantment that mark the two men.<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn7" xml:id="ms-a7" n="7"/> Both represent a declining American civilization as
                        part of the more comprehensive decline of the West. The Professor's drift
                        toward death and Tom's untimely end are then only superficially the result
                        of a midlife crisis and chance, respectively. The underlying cause of their
                        demise is destiny, inherent in the inexorable workings of Spengler's
                        historical process that dictates the life cycle of a culture.</p>
               <p>Tom's relationship to the Professor is central to the novel, for it is the
                        only ray of light in Godfrey's darkening existence. Tom's vitality and
                        association with the West, his contempt for materialism and trivia, and his
                        extraordinary mind make him the ideal man St. Peter himself once was and now
                        longs to be again. Inevitably, St. Peter, as Thomas Strychacz has shown
                        convincingly, fails to see the contradictions in Tom's idealistic search to
                        retrieve the past and his culturally determined desire to control and take
                        possession (56). Tom fails to stem the Professor's decline, for Outland is
                        not a timeless, mystical hero, but the product of his time and culture,
                        destined to make decisions and to take actions that can only be explained by
                        the historical matrix into which he was born.</p>
               <p>Like St. Peter, Tom is an intellectual nomad typical of Spengler's late
                        civilization, yet he is even more rootless than the Professor. His journey
                        from obscure origins in the West is not only a quest for an education in the
                        East but also a search for a home he never truly possessed. He temporarily
                        finds it in St. Peter's family: "There was evidently something enchanting
                        about the atmosphere of the house to a boy who had always lived a rough
                        life" (124). As the child of "'moved people'" (115), adopted by a railroad
                        engineer who himself moves from place to place, Tom grows up in an age of
                        mobility and expansion. For this reason he is particularly sensitive to the
                        idea of a home, a fact that he first reveals following his discovery of Blue
                        Mesa. Coming upon an irrigation ditch, Tom realizes that "there must have
                        been a colony of pueblo Indians here in ancient times: <hi rend="italic">fixed residents</hi>, like the Taos Indians and the Hopis, not
                        wanderers like the Navajos" (194, italics added). He suddenly acknowledges
                        the importance of having a place of one's own: "To people off alone, as we
                        were, there is something stirring about finding evidences of human labour
                        and care in the soil of an empty country. It comes to you as a sort of
                        message, makes you feel differently about the ground you walk over every
                        day" (194). Perhaps Tom sees here that he is quite detached from the soil,
                        living outside of the land, as his name suggests. Later on, "a narrow path
                        worn deep into the stone ledges that overhung the village" (210) becomes
                        another symbol of a people's tenure in the land, of an ancient sedentary
                        culture that had succeeded in cultivating the "arts of peace" (219) and
                        "built themselves into this mesa and humanized it" (221). This sense of
                        place stands in stark contrast to Tom's own restlessness.</p>
               <p>Just as St. Peter is torn between following his primitive, earthbound self
                        and catering to the demands of his intellect, Tom is divided between a
                        mystical sense of the earth, a desire for rest and home, and a thirst for
                        expanse and scientific inquiry. Even as he cherishes the mystery of the
                        cliffs and hesitates "to expose those silent and beautiful places to vulgar
                        curiosity" (205), Tom cannot help but act as the member of an expansionist
                        civilization. Armed with "an ax and spade" (207), veritable symbols of
                        colonialism, Roddy and Tom are soon "engaged in roadbuilding" (210),
                        effectively opening up the mesa not only to vulgar curiosity but also to the
                        removal of the cliff dwellers' cultural artifacts, thus continuing a long
                        tradition of hegemony in the American Southwest.</p>
               <p>Tom himself plays a key role in the destruction of the order he so deeply,
                        and undoubtedly sincerely, admires in the Anasazi structures. The extent to
                        which he is determined by his historical circumstances becomes most apparent
                        here. He cannot resist interfering with the sacred quality of the site in
                        order to examine its "specimens" (223) scientifically. As Susan Rosowski
                        noted, he acts like "a modern version of the 'brutal invaders' (Cather 221)
                        who ravaged the ancient tribe" (133). Instead of leaving the artifacts in
                        their original context, he destroys their order, only to create a new one in
                        the inventory and descriptions he enters in his daybook. Significantly, this
                        document is a "merchant ledger" (212), foreshadowing the sale for profit of
                        the priceless objects and linking Tom, despite his later attempts to
                        distance himself, to a rapacious money economy. Spengler, incidentally,
                        views the invention of double-entry bookkeeping as an expression of
                        "mechanistic thought" and as one of the decisive events in the rise of
                        Western money economy (2:490). As if to make up for his interference, Tom
                        tidies up the ruins before his departure and conceals his book, containing
                        in language the order he has destroyed in fact, in a cupboard in one of the
                        cliff dwellings. Unaware that the seeds for further desecration of the
                        ancient site have been sown, Tom leaves for Washington.</p>
               <p>His journey to the capital becomes a nightmarish trip into a Spenglerian
                        metropolis. He leaves as a romantic idealist, dreaming of generating
                        interest in the Anasazi antiquities in Washington, only to get involved in a
                        Kafkaesque encounter with a self-serving, bureaucratic machine that is quite
                        indifferent to aboriginal American cultures. The urban way of life, Tom
                        discovers, enslaves people and breaks their spirit, traps them in a
                        continual race for material gain and prestige. Tom is appalled and leaves
                        empty-handed "to get back to the mesa and live a free life, and breath free
                        air, and never, never again to see hundreds of little blackcoated men
                        pouring out of white buildings" (236). This frightening vision of social
                        uniformity is entirely consistent with Spengler's view of the world-city. In
                        a 1922 review article on <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi>,
                        Konrad Falke points out that "Spengler considers our great metropolises as
                        mills, slowly grinding the self-assertive freemen, who were the founders of
                        our liberties, into an unindividualized proletariat, ready to be kneaded
                        like flour by a despot's hand into any desired form" (697). Cather herself,
                        in a 1921 lecture at Omaha, had complained about democracy's tendency to
                        create sameness, and she deplored the mounting evidence that Americans were
                        becoming mechanized (Brown 226), as the image of the bureaucratic automatons
                        in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> clearly suggests.</p>
               <p>Upon his return to the Southwest, Tom again shows that he has not lost
                        entirely his intuitive faculties, for his sense of mystery and the sacred
                        affords him a brief moment of happiness on the mesa, "a religious emotion"
                        (251). His "filial piety" (251) for the place shows that he has found a home
                        in the cliffs. The mesa, as John Swift points out, becomes a surrogate for
                        the family relations Tom lacks (305). Moreover, Tom now acknowledges the
                        importance of taking possession of something whole. Commenting on the
                        concealed ledger book, he says: "I didn't feel the need for that record. It
                        would have been going backward. I didn't want to go back and unravel things
                        step by step. Perhaps I was afraid that I would lose the whole in the parts"
                        (252). This pronouncement is of considerable significance because it
                        suggests that Tom embraces mystical intuition and rejects his scientific,
                        analytical orientation. However, just as his dream of a free life on the
                        mesa is short lived, he is destined to abandon this mythic mentality. His
                        account of the experience to St. Peter affirms the domination of his
                        scientific mind, for he expresses his discovery of wholeness in the terms of
                        the analytical scientist he has become: "I remember these things, because,
                        in a sense, that was the first night I was ever really on the mesa at
                        all-the first night that all of me was there. This was the first time I ever
                        saw it as a whole. It all came together in my understanding, as a series of
                        experiments do when you begin to see where they are leading" (250). This
                        passage reflects the shift from what Spengler calls "Faustian
                        Nature-feeling" (1:417) to the intellectualization and preoccupation with
                        science typical of the last stage of Western culture.</p>
               <p>Evidently, Tom, like Godfrey, is a divided character, longing for permanence
                        in a restless world, drawn to the past yet trapped in an ongoing historical
                        process that determines his course. He shows many characteristics of
                        Spengler's Faustian man, the unique type of discoverer and inventor in the
                        old age of Occidental culture, who wills to impose himself upon and direct
                        Nature. This tendency to reshape and to order surfaced during Tom's
                        discovery of Blue Mesa. His association with Professor Crane and his
                        research, his invention of the Outland Vacuum, and his replacement by Louie
                        Marsellus further illustrate that Tom embodies a declining civilization.</p>
               <p>Dr. Crane serves as Tom's scientific mentor. St. Peter confirms that "the
                        older man had been of great assistance to the younger, without doubt" (142).
                        Crane, whose name overtly links him with the machine age that heavily relies
                        for its progress on the achievements of modern physics, is a dreary,
                        lifeless loner who suffers ill-health and lives "in the most depressing and
                        unnecessary ugliness" (142). His personal malaise reflects Spengler's dim
                        view of modern physics as a discipline:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>Western physics is drawing near to the limits of its possibilities. At
                            bottom, its mission as a historical phenomenon has been to transform the
                            Faustian Nature-feeling into an intellectual knowledge, the faith-forms
                            of springtime into the machine-forms of exact science. And, though for
                            the time being it will continue to quarry more and more practical and
                            even "purely theoretical" results, results as such, whatever their kind,
                            belong to the superficial history of a science. (1:417)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>This quote accurately describes the transformation of Tom's intuitive sense
                        of nature into the rational mode of the natural scientist under the tutelage
                        of Dr. Crane. Crane resembles Spengler's modern physicist, whose main
                        concern lies with the problem of space, the "chosen badge" (Spengler 1:81)
                        of Western civilization. St. Peter points out that Crane "doesn't care about
                        anything but the extent of space" (87), and that "he was all the while
                        carrying on these tedious and delicate experiments that had to do with
                        determining the extent of space" (141). With his help Tom develops his
                        invention, which will prove as beneficial to aviation as it is detrimental
                        to St. Peter's family.</p>
               <p>One may wonder why Cather chose the Outland vacuum as Tom's innovation. Could
                        she have had in mind the emptiness of modern civilization that permeates the
                        pages of the novel, the vacuum into which so many of its characters are
                        drawn? A look at Tom as Spengler's Faustian inventor will provide another
                        clue. He possesses western culture's "discoverer's soul," whose "great
                        inventions slowly ripened in the deeps, to emerge at last with the necessity
                        of a Destiny" (2:501-2). The link of his invention to aviation is also
                        appropriate in this connection, for Faustian man's "intoxicated soul wills
                        to fly above space and Time. An ineffable longing tempts him to indefinable
                        horizons. Man would free himself from the earth, rise into the infinite,
                        leave the bonds of the body, and circle in the universe of space amongst the
                        stars. . . . Hence the fantastic traffic that . . . finally raises itself
                        above the roads and railways and flies in the air" (2:503).<ref type="authorial" target="ms-fn8" xml:id="ms-a8" n="8"/> Tom's background
                        shows that he is both heir to and facilitator of these historical
                        developments. Born on the road in the back of a prairie schooner, raised on
                        the railroad, he emerges as the brilliant innovator who "had discovered the
                        principle of the Outland vacuum, [and] worked out the construction of the
                        bulkheaded vacuum which is revolutionizing aviation" (40). Tom is spared the
                        commercial success of his invention and is replaced after his death by Louie
                        Marsellus, the prototype of the successful entrepreneur and financier.</p>
               <p>Besides the dominance of the intellect, money power is a key feature of
                        Spengler's declining civilization. It accompanies the dislocation of culture
                        from the soil, the rise of the world-city-economy, and democracy. Clearly,
                        Cather uses Louie as a foil to Tom; Louie knows and uses money, Tom rejects
                        it. Louie represents the new moneyed leader, Tom the romantic who is
                        interested in ideas rather than material possessions. Cather highlights this
                        distinction ironically by calling the new Marsellus mansion, an imitation
                        Norwegian manor built with the proceeds of Tom's invention, "Outland."
                        Cather's architectural structure, which lacks veracity and reflects only its
                        owner's crass materialism, is reminiscent of Jay Gatsby's "French" Hôtel de
                        Ville in Fitzgerald's novel. This naming is intended as a sign of Louie's
                        and Rosamond's gratitude, but Tom's name is stained by its association with
                        the Marsellus's conspicuous consumption and poor taste. Tom's name would
                        obviously be more appropriately attached to the cliff house at Blue Mesa, as
                        Kathleen suggests when she tells her father, "Now that Rosamund has Outland,
                        I consider Tom's mesa entirely my own" (131).</p>
               <p>The contrast between Louie Marsellus and Tom (and Godfrey St. Peter, for that
                        matter) can be explained by Spengler's contention that "th[r]ough the
                        economic history of every Culture there runs the desperate conflict waged by
                        the soil-rooted tradition of a race, by its <hi rend="italic">soul</hi>,
                        against the spirit of money" (2:485). Tom and St. Peter are sufficiently in
                        tune with the earth to recognize the corrupting potential of America's crass
                        materialism. Their opting out of the pursuit of money remains, however, a
                        noble if ineffective gesture, for, as Rodney Blake put it, "It would come to
                        money in the end" (244).</p>
               <p>Indeed it does! Ironically, St. Peter's academic achievements bear unwanted
                        material fruits that threaten to move him out of his old study and into the
                        new house where he does not belong. Ironically, and sadly, Tom's bequest to
                        Rosamond corrupts her and destroys harmony in her family. As St. Peter
                        remarks: "If Outland were here to-night, he might say with Mark Anthony,
                            '<hi rend="italic">My fortunes have corrupted honest men</hi>'" (150).
                        Louie Marsellus, the new entrepreneur who understands the dynamic force of
                        finance and employs money as a "<hi rend="italic">category of thought</hi>"
                        (Spengler 2:482), replaces Tom, the idealist. He recognizes the commercial
                        potential of the Outland vacuum and raises the capital to turn it into a
                        marketable product. In doing so, he acts as the "acquisitive middleman or
                        intervener" who engages in "a refined parasitism," sustaining himself quite
                        literally on another' s life (Spengler 2:478). To be sure, as an individual
                        Louie is quite a likeable character, but he embodies the money power that
                        can hurt those who are not as experienced in the financial market as he is.
                        Augusta's loss of the equivalent of six months' wages in an investment
                        against which Louie had counseled serves as a telling example. His plan to
                        plunder European antique shops and smuggle his booty through a Mexican port
                        into the United States, taking the reverse route on which the cliff-dweller
                        artifacts left America, aligns him with the acquisitive, imperialist forces
                        typical of the final stage of cultural development.</p>
               <p>Finally, what are we to make of Tom's death? Is it "chance" (260), as St.
                        Peter suggests? Or is the war, which "in one great catastrophe, swept away
                        all youth and all palms, and almost Time itself" (260), to be understood as
                        the expression of historical forces? Spengler viewed World War I as a result
                        of Caesarism, the form of government that presides over the final
                        dissolution of a civilization and the emergence of a new one. Both mind and
                        money must succumb to the "Caesar-men" of the "Imperial Age" (2:432), and
                        "the conflict of intelligences that had served as substitute for war must
                        give place to war itself in its most primitive form" (432). Tom's death,
                        then, personalizes the end of his civilization, which collapses in a period
                        of gigantic military conflicts. Cather's quote from Longfellow is
                        particularly pertinent to Tom, even though she refers to it in connection
                        with St. Peter's thoughts of dying. Tom does find the "house," his tomb, in
                        the war. More importantly, his life and death have been determined by the
                        mold that preceded his birth. In the context of this reading of the novel,
                        the mold signifies the cultural and historic matrix that shapes the
                        inexorable life cycle of the culture into which Tom is born. Erich Franz,
                        summarizing Spengler's notion of destiny in a 1920 review article, writes,
                        "Each important individual existence is compelled by inexorable law to
                        conform to the phase of the culture to which it belongs" (258). Tom's
                        fateful death, then, is more than chance, more even than a saving grace to
                        protect him from possible corruption; it stands for the predetermined death
                        struggle of a culture that has run its course.</p>
               <p>The multiplicity of similarities between Willa Cather's novel and Oswald
                        Spengler's monumental work, as they relate to both general concepts and
                        specific details, is indeed startling. Could it be that for Cather
                        Spengler's work falls into the same category as "the things [the account]
                        did not say" (262), which the Professor admired so much in Tom's diary? If,
                        however, Willa Cather did not read <hi rend="italic">Der Untergang des
                            Abendiandes</hi>, her Spenglerian vision of America's decline stands as
                        a remarkable example of how a period's Zeitgeist can crystallize
                        independently in the works of writers who are related in their keen
                        awareness of historical changes.</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <p>Matthias Schubnell has dedicated this essay to his mentor at the
                            University of Heidelberg and longtime friend, the late Ronald
                            Hindmarsh-Midwood.</p>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn1" target="ms-a1" n="1">
                     <p>Prominent among those who examine <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                                    House</hi> from a biographical perspective are James Woodress
                                and Leon Edel. Woodress argues that "the portrait of the Professor
                                is not entirely understandable without recourse to the author's own
                                life" (210). Leon Edel applies Freudian theory to the novel, only to
                                find it wanting in explaining the text fully. He views Cather's
                                novel as an account of Godfrey St. Peter's depression and considers
                                the protagonist's retreat into his attic room as an infantile
                                clinging to the security of the womb (229). Yet despite this
                                apparent neurosis, Godfrey's melancholy and longing for death are,
                                according to Edel, not sufficiently motivated. Nor can a Freudian
                                approach do justice to the novel's social criticism. Given these
                                limitations, Edel offers a biographical reading and shows in great
                                detail how the Professor's neurotic pursuit of security parallels
                                Cather's own, emphasizing particularly her early dislocation from
                                Virginia (232) and the loss of her close companion, Isabelle
                                McClung, who in 1917 married Jan Hambourg (234).</p>
                     <p>E. K. Brown, whose <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Critical
                                    Biography</hi> was edited and completed by Leon Edel, endorses a
                                psychological approach by quoting from Alexander Posterfield:
                                "Briefly, [the novel] is the story of a scholarly professor at a
                                Middle Western University passing through that critical, uneasy
                                period between middle and old age-at least, it should be taken as a
                                study of such, otherwise its meaning is difficult to perceive
                                exactly" (239). A more recent critic, James F. Maxfield, elaborates
                                on this idea and suggests that Godfrey experiences a "mid-life
                                crisis," an "empty nest syndrome," and a "postpartum depression of
                                artists and writers" (73). Maxfield adds that psychologically the
                                Professor's move to his new house reopened the scar left by St.
                                Peter's displacement from Kansas as a boy and that the Professor's
                                suffering results from the failure to find " the maternal nurture
                                and comfort he sought" (84). He sees Augusta's care for him at the
                                novel's ending as St. Peter's first positive experience of female
                                nurture (84). John Swift offers a mythic/psychological reading of
                                the novel, approaching the text by way of Eliade and Freud. He
                                argues that the novel represents "an essentially religious document
                                whose central formal movement is the rediscovery of the archaic
                                'strong time' and the distanced but recoverable paternal figures
                                whose presence lends that time its strength" (308). Swift concludes
                                that for both Tom and Godfrey this mythic/psychologic quest ends in
                                failure.</p>
                     <p>John H. Randall, Jr., also employs a psychological reading, and he
                                anticipates some of my own findings in focussing on Cather's
                                interest in history. He begins his explication of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> by diagnosing St. Peter as
                                "suffering from the emotional confusion attendant on the male
                                climacteric" (202) and explains the tension in the novel as
                                resulting from "the conflicting claims of creative effort and human
                                relations" (202). What makes Randall's piece particularly relevant
                                to this study of the novel is his mention of Cather's theory of
                                history, which he sums up as follows: "In her eyes, the same thing
                                is happening to European and American civilization that happened to
                                the civilization of the cliff dwellers; both were fated to be
                                destroyed by barbarian hordes. She believes that the peaceful and
                                creative peoples of the earth are invariably annihilated by the
                                brutal vulgarity of the destructive" (218). Randall writes this in a
                                section entitled "Duchene's Theory of History: The Decline of
                                Civilizations." It is not only this title that is reminiscent of
                                Oswald Spengler's <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi>.
                                His contention that in the novel "Western civilization is
                                interpreted as being in its death throes and breathing its last
                                gasp" (219) echoes Spengler's central thesis. Despite these seeming
                                allusions to Spengler's theory of history, Randall fails to make a
                                connection between Cather and Spengler. Instead, he relates Cather's
                                historical assumptions to the Populist thought of the 1890s, which
                                protested the destruction of rural America by a modern, commercial
                                and industrial age (215).</p>
                  </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn2" target="ms-a2" n="2">Much of Lawrence's
                            work in the last decade of his life echoes Spengler's ideas. Spengler's
                            theories were a topic of many discussions among artists and writers in
                            Paris, including expatriate Americans, and some of these theories, as
                            Robert O. Stephens pointed out, surface in Ernest Hemingway's <hi rend="italic">A Farewell to Arms</hi> (152). F. Scott Fitzgerald
                            acknowledged his debt to Spengler in a letter to Max Perkins in 1940: "I
                            read him the same summer I was writing <hi rend="italic">The Great
                                Gatsby</hi> and I don't think I quite recovered from him" (Turnbull
                            289-90). Richard Lehan's excellent work on <hi rend="italic">The Great
                                Gatsby</hi> traces Fitzgerald's rendering of Spengler's ideas in the
                            novel (<hi rend="italic">The Great Gatsby: The Limits of Wonder</hi>
                            82-90, <hi rend="italic">F. Scott Fitzgerald and the Craft of
                            Fiction</hi> 30-36), and Joan Kirkby offers a Spenglerian reading of <hi rend="italic">Tender Is the Night</hi>, entitled "Spengler and
                            Apocalyptic Typology in F. Scott Fitzgerald's <hi rend="italic">Tender
                                Is the Night</hi>." </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn3" target="ms-a3" n="3">
                     <p>The following reviews constitute only the most detailed responses
                                that would have been accessible to Cather before and during the
                                writing of <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. Living Age
                                printed Erich Franz's review of volume I, entitled "The Death of
                                Western Civilization," in its July 1920 issue, and Konrad Falke's
                                review of volume 2, "An Historian's Forecast" (a review of Oswald
                                Spengler's <hi rend="italic">Welthistorische Perspektiven</hi>),
                                followed in the September 1922 issue. Franz's piece is of particular
                                interest because his summary of Spengler's criteria for the late
                                stage of a cultural life cycle shows startling similarities to
                                Cather's novel. Among others, "journalism, emigration, childless
                                families, worship of money, great cities are characteristic traits
                                of [a culture's] second and barren stage" (258). If one considers
                                Scott McGregor, the disenchanted journalist, the emigration of St.
                                Peter's family from France to Canada to the Midwest and his own
                                internal emigration from a dissatisfying society, the childless
                                families of both his daughters and his own confessed sense of
                                sterility, Louie's and Rosamond's fortune and conspicuous
                                consumption, and Cather's primarily negative portrayal of large
                                cities such as Chicago and Washington, the parallels speak for
                                themselves.</p>
                     <p>In addition, five other publications dealt with Spengler's ideas
                                extensively between 1922 and fall of 1924: Thomas Mann's "German
                                Letter" appeared in the <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> in 1922.;
                                Richard Grützmacher's "Oswald Spengler" in <hi rend="italic">Living Age</hi> in July 1923; W. Nathanson's
                                "Culture Versus Civilization" in <hi rend="italic">Open Court</hi>
                                in the summer 1923; Henry De Man's "Gemany's New Prophets" in the
                                July 1924 <hi rend="italic">Yale Review</hi>; and W. K. Stewart's
                                "The Decline of Western Culture: Oswald Spengler's 'Downfall of
                                Western Civilization' Explained," published in <hi rend="italic">Century</hi> in September 1924, made specific references to
                                intellectual cosmopolitanism, scientific thinking, imperialism,
                                voluntary sterility in large cities, the rise of a plutocracy and
                                Caesarism as typical features of a dying civilization (594-95). All
                                of these features figure prominently in <hi rend="italic">The
                                    Professor's House</hi>. Finally, the publication of the preface
                                to <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi>, translated by
                                Kenneth Burke, coincided with the final phase of Cather's
                                composition of the novel. Burke's translation, containing the
                                central arguments of Spengler's thesis, appeared in three
                                installments in the <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> between November
                                1924 and January 1915.</p>
                  </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn4" target="ms-a4" n="4">Spengler's late city
                            must not be equated with the cliff city of the Blue Mesa. Even though
                            it, too, is higher and different from nature, it remains organically
                            connected to it. The city is the work of skilled architects whose goal
                            it was not to build against nature but to achieve a synthesis of
                            architecture, landscape, religion, art, and social organization. In this
                            respect, the cliff city and the philosophy behind it differ markedly
                            from the architecture of the modern world city. For Cather, the cliff
                            dwellings represented an ideal metaphor for the integration of a
                            culture's artistic achievements into a particular geography. That this
                            ideal should be destroyed by a less sophisticated, but militarily
                            superior group of nomads manifests, of course, one example of the rise
                            and fall of civilizations. It must be noted here, however, that Cather
                            did not have the benefit of archeological/anthropological findings,
                            which strongly suggest that in all likelihood the cliff-dweller/Anasazi
                            culture was not destroyed by enemies but was forced to relocate after a
                            period of extended drought at the end of the thirteenth century. Mesa
                            Verde, on which Blue Mesa is modeled, is therefore actually not a
                            monument to the end of a civilization but rather the remnant of one
                            stage in the evolution of the Pueblo people in the Southwest. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn5" target="ms-a5" n="5">John Swift sees St.
                            Peter's rejection of "Napoleon" as an attempt to disavow his family ties
                            in his construction of a personal identity. The denial of the name,
                            which signifies autonomy, implies St. Peter's abandonment of a source of
                            individual power. Swift adds this insightful comment: "'Napoleon' and
                            'family' sound as though they might be mutually exclusive terms, one
                            evocative of boundless free will, the other of submission, and yet
                            'there had always been a Napoleon in the family'-a neat statement of the
                            Professor's dilemma. One can neither live with the family nor escape its
                            constraints" (308). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn6" target="ms-a6" n="6">While I am aware
                            that Cather does not elevate the peasant over intellectuals and artists
                            in her other works (although Anton Rosicky does seem to represent a
                            model of healthy living), vitality and well-being appear to be directly
                            linked to proximity to the earth in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                                House</hi>. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn7" target="ms-a7" n="7">Thomas E. Strychacz
                            is one of the few critics who demonstrates that "the actions of Tom and
                            the Professor's family are rooted in the same cultural value-system"
                            (56). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="ms-fn8" target="ms-a8" n="8">It is true that Tom
                            did not design his device for use in aircraft. It remains for Marcellus
                            to find an application for the outcome of Tom's pure science. But as
                            Glen Love noted, it is impossible to separate the scientist, even if he
                            even if he resembles an artist, from his historical context. Love adds,
                            "Tom Outland is the vanguard of the very forces his creator deplores,
                            and the 'princely gifts' that young Tom departs leaving must include the
                            darker consequences of his heroic new pioneering" (163). </note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Brown, E. K. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Critical
                                Biography</hi>. Completed and edited by Leon Edel. New York: Knopf,
                                1953. New York: Avon, 1980.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Butcher, Fanny. "Willa Cather Tells Purpose of New Novel." <hi rend="italic">Chicago Daily Tribune</hi> 12 Sept. 1925:9.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. New
                                York: Knopf, 1925.</bibl>
                     <bibl>De Man, Henry. "Germany's s New Prophets." <hi rend="italic">Yale
                                    Review</hi> n.s. 13 (July 1914):665-83.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Falke, Konrad. "An Historian's Forecast." <hi rend="italic">Living
                                    Age</hi> 16 Sept. 1922:696-71.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Feld, Rose C. "Restlessness Such as Ours Does Not Make for Beauty:
                                In an Interview Miss Willa Cather Discusses America and Its
                                Literature." <hi rend="italic">New York Times Book Review</hi> 21
                                Dec. 1924:11.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Franz, Erich. "The Death of Western Civilization." <hi rend="italic">Living Age</hi> 31 July 1920:254-60.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Grützmacher, Richard. "Oswald Spengler." <hi rend="italic">Living Age</hi> 7 July 1923:20-26.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Kirkby, Joan. "Spengler and Apocalyptic Typology in F. Scott
                                Fitzgerald's <hi rend="italic">Tender Is the Night.</hi>" <hi rend="italic">Southern Review</hi> 12.3 (1979):246-61.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lawrence, D. H. "A Propos Lady Chatterley's Lover." <hi rend="italic">Lady Chanerley's Lover</hi>. 1928. New York:
                                Bantam, 1973. 329-60.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lehan, Richard D. <hi rend="italic">F. Scott Fitzgerald and the
                                    Art of Fiction</hi>. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1966.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">The Great Gatsby: The Limits of Wonder.</hi>
                                Boston: Twayne, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Love, Glen A. "The Cowboy in the Laboratory: Willa Cather's
                                Hesitant Moderns." <hi rend="italic">New Americans: The Westerner
                                    and the Modern Experience in the American Novel</hi>. Lewisburg:
                                Bucknell UP, 1982. 107-63.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Mann, Thomas. "German Letter." <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> 73
                                (1922):647-56.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Maxfield, James F. "Strategies of Self-Deception in Willa Cather's
                                    <hi rend="italic">Professor's House</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Studies in the Novel</hi> 16 (1984):72-86.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Nathanson, W. "Culture Versus Civilization: Oswald Spengler's and
                                Bertrand Russell's Social Prognosis." <hi rend="italic">Open
                                Court</hi> 37 (1923):571-76.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Randall, John H. <hi rend="italic">The Landscape and the Looking
                                    Glass: Willa Cather's Search for Value</hi>. Boston: Houghton
                                Mifflin, 1960.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rosowski, Susan J. <hi rend="italic">The Voyage Perilous: Willa
                                    Cather's Romanticism.</hi> Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Spengler, Oswald. <hi rend="italic">The Decline of the West</hi>.
                                Complete in one volume. Trans. Charles Francis Atkinson. 1926, 1928.
                                New York: Knopf, 1929.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">Downfall of Western Civilization</hi>.
                                Kenneth Burke, trans. <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> 77 (1914):361-78;
                                    <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> 77 (1924):482-504; <hi rend="italic">Dial</hi> 78 (1925):9-26.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stephens, Robert O. <hi rend="italic">Hemingway's Nonfiction: The
                                    Public Voice.</hi> Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1968.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stewart, W. K. "The Decline of Western Culture: Oswald Spengler's
                                'Downfall of Western Civilization' Explained." <hi rend="italic">Century</hi> (Sept. 1924):589-98.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Strychacz, Thomas F. "The Ambiguities of Escape in Willa Cather's
                                    <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Studies in American Fiction</hi> 14 (1986):47-61.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Swift, John N. "Memory, Myth, and <hi rend="italic">The
                                    Professor's House</hi>." <hi rend="italic">Western American
                                    Literature</hi> 20 (1986):301-14.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Turnbull, Andrew. <hi rend="italic">The Letters of F. Scott
                                    Fitzgerald</hi>. New York: Scribner's, 1963.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Her Life and
                                Art</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1970.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="closer">
            <front>
               <head type="main">"It Came Closer than That"</head>
               <head type="sub">Willa Cather's <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>LINDA CHOWN</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>In making "the case" of Willa Cather's modernism, Phyllis Rose focuses upon
                        Cather's writing through <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the
                        Archbishop</hi>, which she evaluates as "the most daring and innovative of
                        Cather's works" and interprets as the one that "perfectly embodies the
                        antiillusionist aesthetic which many of her early books strove for" (Rose
                        138). While serving well to demonstrate Cather's modernism, such a focus
                        leaves its story incomplete. Beginning in 1927 or thereabouts, Cather began
                        to shape an independent narrative response to modernism culminating in <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> (1934), where she subtly interrogated
                        and refashioned certain core assumptions of modernist aesthetics (<hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> 45). As Cather's <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                            Gayheart</hi> was until recently largely ignored, however, so questions
                        concerning the nature of art and aesthetics have been ignored while in the
                        past two decades we have focused upon issues of gender, class, and race. I
                        propose that we return to aesthetics, recognizing that it is a new
                        aesthetics we are returning to-one informed by insights from feminism,
                        structuralism, and post-structuralism. To be more specific, in reading <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, I believe that we have focused
                        disproportionally on the dazzling story of Lucy and her failed flight to
                        romantic glory at the expense of the novel's subtle narrative technique that
                        originates in the "mental complexion" decisively shaping the novel through
                        its narrator, Harry Gordon.</p>
               <p>With this reading I am suggesting that <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>
                        is both better than and different from its critical reputation. In the
                        densely informative <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary Life</hi>,
                        James Woodress deems <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> an "extremely
                        interesting novel without being a superior piece of fiction" (461). The
                        comment summarizes the interpretive impasses <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                        Gayheart</hi> has encountered over the years. Until recently, <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> was largely ignored as slight; in the
                        last decade, various readers have argued variously that the book may be more
                        than romantic dross. Paul Comeau judges it as "complex and experimental as
                        anything [Cather] has written" ("Willa Cather's" 199); Susan Rosowski argues
                        that it is a female Gothic in which Cather's plot focusing on the
                        vulnerability of a young woman's emerging sexuality is at odds with the
                        novel's emotional energy invested in the aging men courting her; and Merrill
                        Skaggs interprets Lucy as a character doomed by her "lack of high
                        seriousness" in a morality tale teaching the importance of a woman's
                        claiming her own life. In entering the rapidly diversifying traditions of
                        recent Cather scholarship, I argue that Harry Gordon is the overlooked
                        narrator of the entire novel, the most squarely encountered and accepted of
                        Cather's long line of male tellers.</p>
               <p>From its opening, <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> is a novel that is
                        about memory as well as one that develops in memory. As such, it is the
                        culmination of Cather's critical musings that gradually moved memory to
                        center stage, as if she were fulfilling her midlife statement, "Life began
                        for me when I ceased to admire and began to remember" (Sergeant 107).
                        According to Edith Lewis, Cather's longtime friend, Cather immersed herself
                        in memory-life during the writing of <hi rend="italic">A Lost Lady</hi>,
                        twelve years before <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>. "She was very much
                        preoccupied with the past out of which her story sprang . . . surrendering
                        herself to memories, impressions, experiences, [lying] submerged in her
                        consciousness; letting them come to the surface, and relate themselves to
                        the theme" (Lewis 127). Cather's practice evokes the layered congeries of
                        memories, events, and images that, in the mind of Harry, the single
                        recollecting narrator, make of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> a
                        unitary novel of a scope and depth that story-centered readings do not
                        readily recognize.</p>
               <p>In an aesthetic reading of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, Harry's
                        struggles as narrator with "a series of pictures remembered" result in a
                        different novel from readings focused on Lucy Gayheart's plight as
                        frustrated heroine. When a reader looks at the novel through the eyes of
                        Harry as filtered through his "mental complexion," she may discover a shift
                        in Cather's compositional orientation in the 1930s. In the unexceptional
                        person of Harry and his conflicted perceptual-introspective environment,
                        Cather explores a conviction that art is intimate with life and that
                        people's remembered pictures make an essential difference.</p>
               <p>In an award-winning article on Sara Coleridge and Virginia Woolf, Bradford K.
                        Mudge provides a framework useful for narratively exploring each of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>'s three central figures. Like Sara
                        Coleridge, each character "struggled . . . to order a life threatened
                        suddenly by a late shift in perspective, by the unasked-for traumas of
                        self-revision" (242). In the world that is Lucy Gayheart, each encounters
                        such a "trauma" of self-confrontation, undergoes a "late shift in
                        perspective," and inherits in it a potential for "self-revision." The
                        exquisite interplay of the traumas-made in a series of often palimpsestic
                        cross-cuttings from memory to the present in the recollection of one of
                        them, namely Harry Gordon, himself engaged in a prolonged attempt at
                        "self-revision"-constitutes the novel.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn1" xml:id="lc-a1" n="1"/>
               </p>
               <p>Unfortunately, content-directed readings defer or blur recognition of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>'s narrative breakthroughs and its
                        developing, chiastic structures.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn2" xml:id="lc-a2" n="2"/> Because the structure is so exquisitely integrated
                        throughout, one may not immediately recognize <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                            Gayheart</hi>'s form for what it is: an aesthetic structure that
                        completes itself only with the final section of the book. Small wonder,
                        then, that Cather reveled at having gotten "the ending right" (Woodress
                        461). It is also small wonder that Wallace Stevens, modernist connoisseur of
                        poetic density, has singled out Cather for intricate narrative prowess: "We
                        have nothing better than she is. She takes so much pains to conceal her
                        sophistication that it is easy to miss her quality" (381).</p>
               <p>Intricate structural frameworks increasingly compelled Cather's attention.
                        "The first thing an artist does when he begins a new work is to lay down the
                        barriers and limitations; he decides a certain composition, a certain key, a
                        certain relation of creatures or objects to each other" (Cather, <hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi> 123). In <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                        Gayheart</hi>'s three-part structure, this novel's salient "key" clue
                        emerges: like a musical opus, <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> rounds to
                        its full sonority in the harmonic interplay roused by a final section's
                        potential. In each section, <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> foregrounds
                        and contrasts overlapping acts of memory. Each section is initially
                        identified emotionally with a single character's particular kind of
                        "self-revision" and, most importantly, with an identifiable relation to
                        time. The significance of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> as more than
                        a lightweight romantic story depends upon careful assessment of the
                        often-criticized final section, whose importance and difficulty Cather
                        apparently recognized. She called it the "best part" (Letter to Akins), the
                        one she had the occasion and craft to get right.</p>
               <p>As <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> slides around in time and memory,
                        juxtaposing the time of the remembering with the time of the original action
                        of the remembered event, various core contexts-Lucy's, Sebastian's, and
                        Harry's-intertwine. Recognitions of shiftings between overlapping temporal
                        and thematic contexts provide, then, a "key" to this novel's densely rich,
                        narratively unexpected experiements in the ways of memory, knowing, and
                        time. As Hermione Lee has observed, the novel is certainly "something more
                        than the 'Ballad of Lucy Gayheart'" (343). More than a piece of nostalgia,
                        by means of its structure <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> enacts a
                        reconciliation to the present in the person of Harry Gordon, a virtually
                        forgotten narrator. The book's delicate complexity emerges more clearly in
                        examining closely the two areas that most finely constitute it: the temporal
                        frameworks and the matter of the telling.</p>
               <p>Eudora Welty concludes that while Cather's writing forges links between
                        present and past, it displays what she calls "a lack of middle distance"
                        (6). Similarly, Hermione Lee senses a disjunction in Cather between past and
                        present (348). In my reading, <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>
                        overwrites such a two-part focus by introducing that "middle distance" in a
                        turn of narrative attention that undermines the dominance of either a future
                        or a past. <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> acquires this "middle
                        distance," a felt sense of the narrative present connecting past to future,
                        by means in part of the future-perspective synonymous with the ever active
                        hurrying of Lucy's present toward her future.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn3" xml:id="lc-a3" n="3"/> In consequence of the future
                        framework that Lucy thus sets, Harry Gordon becomes a figure engulfed in a
                        present he cannot inhabit comfortably and Sebastian becomes a figure
                        enveloped in the past that drowns him. In contrasts between the temporal
                        frameworks of the three-Lucy, Sebastian, and Harry-the novel gradually
                        engenders a "middle distance," which in the third and final section becomes
                        for Harry neither wholly past, nor present, nor future: "time had almost
                        ceased to exist" as "the future . . . suddenly telescoped out of the past"
                        (220).</p>
               <p>Each character in each of the novel's books maintains a distinctive rapport
                        with time. Sebastian is gripped by the past, Lucy gropes toward a fugitive
                        future, and Harry struggles stalwartly to fill up a present with which he is
                        oddly stuck. The first, Sebastian, an entrenched past lingerer, suggests
                        Cather's complexly ironic attitudes toward the modernist artist.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn4" xml:id="lc-a4" n="4"/> While overweening
                        aesthetic needs cripple effete Sebastian for daily living, epistemologic
                        uncertainties shatter his peace and decisively cripple his art. At the
                        beginning, Sebastian discovers himself a failure with his wife, with his
                        musician friends, and, most shatteringly, with his art. Into the center of
                        his emerging personal trauma slides Lucy Gayheart, quite accidentally.
                        Seemingly incapable of connection with others except for that shadowy,
                        diabolic accompanist, James Mockford, Sebastian plays out his life in
                        self-serving nostalgia. For instance, upon the death of a childhood friend,
                        he senses with unreasonable dread, "Now, all in a moment, it came over him
                        that when people spoke of their dead youth they were not using a figure of
                        speech" (77).</p>
               <p>Forced as the other two major characters will be to confront the past,
                        Sebastian laments, "The lid once off, he began remembering everything, and
                        everything seemed to have gone wrong" (78). At the end of his self-pitying
                        self-confrontation, he concludes hopelessly: "He had dragged the bottom, and
                        brought up nothing worth remembering. His mind could not find a comfortable
                        position to lie in. . . . Wasn't there one lovely, unspoiled memory?-In the
                        present wasn't there somewhere a flower or a green bough that he could hold
                        close and breathe its freshness?" (79-80). In his <hi rend="italic">Weltschmerz</hi>, Sebastian, like Eliot's Prufrock, is possessed by the
                        fear that he "had missed the deepest of all companionships, a relation with
                        the earth itself, with a countryside and a people" (78).<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn5" xml:id="lc-a5" n="5"/> He fruitlessly
                        exudes modernist angst and its corollary, dissociation from past and
                        personal circumstance. Lucy Gayheart suggestively frames Sebastian's
                        sentimentality with Lucy Gayheart's recognition of his balked potential and
                        emotional aridity. Lucy uneasily senses his frozen distance when she
                        realizes that "he seemed very careful never to come too close to people,"
                        and she discerns his isolation when she realizes that "he had renounced
                        life" (52-53, 87). In spite of such insight, however, Lucy cannot curb her
                        craving for the protective citadel that the "invisible, inviolable world" of
                        his art seems to promise for the future, and she goes off with exaggerated
                        expectations to Sebastian's elevated, cloisterlike chamber of art (104).</p>
               <p>The novel juxtaposes this stereotypically modernist model of art as
                        inviolable stasis introduced in book 1 with Lucy's fluid sense of time
                        associated with book 2. While delicate Sebastian looks back upon life as
                        riddled with disappointments and loss, Lucy looks expectantly forward toward
                        the glowing richness Sebastian as artist purportedly offers. Ever nostalgic,
                        Sebastian turns back into emptiness; in contrast, Lucy, rapt in future, is
                        identified with "life hurrying forward" (24). This fluid, forward movement
                        propels her through the novel. Under Sebastian's influence, she feels
                        herself "going with something much stronger than herself" (136); after his
                        death, she determines to "go back into the world" (184); and after Harry
                        abandons her on an icy road, she resolves that-"She must not give in to it,
                        she must hurry on" (198).</p>
               <p>While Sebastian appears leached of vitality, Lucy quivers with energy. She
                        emerges on the first pages of the novel, "darting . . . giving her body to
                        the wind as if she were catching step with it" (3); the final pages of book
                        2 recall "how often she had run out on a spring morning, into the orchard,
                        down the street, in pursuit of something she could not see, but knew!" (183)
                        and confirm that shortly before her death she still moved as though
                        "everything in her was reaching outward, straining forward" (184). Contrast
                        heightens the impression of her forward-moving intensity. Whereas Pauline,
                        her aggrieved sister, is "always <hi rend="italic">walking behind
                        herself</hi>" (168, emphasis added), Lucy moves as if "straining" ahead of
                        herself with a "swiftness, mischief, and lightness" (227).</p>
               <p>Interestingly, the two men with whom Lucy could become romantically involved
                        respond in inverted ways to Lucy's ability to move toward something.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn6" xml:id="lc-a6" n="6"/> Sebastian sinks
                        deeper into the past-pool of inertia in which he ultimately drowns, while
                        Harry uneasily inherits an ill-fitting present. In the face of the novel's
                        excentric plot and discourse circles-Lucy's, Sebastian's, Harry's-Hermione
                        Lee terms <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> "a redistributed narrative,"
                        finding its structure not a "linear accumulation," but "a conjunction of
                        'timeless moments'" (270). These overlapping stories, these "timeless
                        moments," constitute the final harmony of the composition of Cather's
                        "three-part sonata." Lee's admonition to read the novel as a series of
                        "timeless moments" or charged focal points rather than as a consecutive
                        linear narrative helps formulate a more aesthetically acute reading of this
                        dense book about human understanding.</p>
               <p>As the third major re-membering presence, Harry Gordon rounds out temporal
                        dichotomies between Lucy and Sebastian and between past and future,
                        completing the novel's three-part structure in the process. While Sebastian
                        stews in regrets over an elusive past and Lucy ogles a potentially
                        inexhaustible future, Harry Gordon faces head-on the lonely job of living in
                        a flat present surrounded by inert, often invidious people. Book 3, Harry's
                        section, is that little examined part of the novel that completes Cather's
                        "score," infusing into what could appear saccharine tragedy a dense,
                        full-bodied, harmonic texture.</p>
               <p>The remembering vein of Harry Gordon, a man glued to the present-tense world
                        yet turned toward a past he cannot bury, introduces a resonantly significant
                        present tenseness, the "middle distance" of which Welty speaks. This
                        orientation becomes apparent in the rapid-fire verbal shifts into and out of
                        the present tense that appear in the novel's opening chapters. Such temporal
                        fluctuations acquire importance from the first sentence, which establishes
                        the novel's overall time in the present, but in a present linked to a past,
                        "In Haverford on the Platte the townspeople <hi rend="italic">still
                        talk</hi> of Lucy Gayheart" (emphasis added). Almost coyly the narrative
                        continues this present-tense flavor, "They do not talk of her a great deal,
                        to be sure; life goes on and we live in the present" (3). This tense-frame
                        continues until the third page of the novel, at which point in one paragraph
                        there are two shifts into and out of the present.</p>
               <p>Later, suddenly, in the closing of the first chapter in book 3 (immediately
                        after Lucy's father's funeral), the present tense abruptly breaks in, and
                        the reader receives a direct statement of Harry's hitherto unmentioned
                        predicament, his need for strength, "He has need of it, for he has much to
                        bear" (208). These intrusions of present tense identify Harry's
                        present-tense location on the night of Mr. Gayheart's funeral. Provoked by
                        Lucy's father's funeral, Harry manages then to complete, in the present,
                        what had previously been an obsessive, traumatically insistent, effort to
                        understand. In the final book, verbs move between narrative past and
                        psychological present. When Harry sits alone in his study in front of the
                        fire on the evening of the funeral, remembering the past twenty-five years,
                        temporal adverbs lace his discourse: "tonight," "years ago," "now,"
                        "sometimes." Then, toward the middle of book 3, a felicitous, thoroughly
                        present-tense reconciliation occurs in Harry: "He <hi rend="italic">is</hi>
                        not a man haunted by remorse; all that he went through with long ago. He
                        enjoys his prosperity and his good health" (224, emphasis added).</p>
               <p>Once noticed, this mingling of time frameworks gives pause. It signals an
                        unexpected role and importance for Harry in the action and harmonics of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>'s narrative structuring. Once the
                        present-tense moments are identified as Harry's, miscellaneous "intrusions"
                        of tense and feeling suddenly identify Harry's "mental complexion." For
                        instance, in Harry's perspective, Lucy exists simultaneously in the present
                        and in the past: "Afterwards," recalls Harry, "from day to day, he had to
                        see her at a distance, pass her on the street. That grace of person appeared
                        more marked <hi rend="italic">now</hi>, when she was withdrawn, than in the
                        days when she had been careless and gay" (215, emphasis added). The word
                        "now" reveals a persistent present-tense mode in the diegetic arena of
                        Harry's night by the fireside.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn7" xml:id="lc-a7" n="7"/> In reviewing his life with Lucy, Harry reveals in
                        narrative terms his uncertain shifts between past and present perspectives
                        upon "his" elusive Lucy Gayheart.</p>
               <p>Just before the celebrated epiphanic vision of Lucy's spatially frozen, yet
                        volatile footprints, Harry bonds himself tangibly to the present-tense
                        locale. While in the opening, the shift into present tense acknowledges
                        continuity with the past, at the close the shift is made into virtual
                        present as Harry observes, "What was a man's 'home town,' anyway, but the
                        place where he had had disappointments and had learned to bear them?" (231).
                        In other words, at novel's end, Harry weds himself to that place and time.</p>
               <p>Temporal relations in Lucy Gayheart corroborate contemporary recognitions
                        that in her later years Cather developed an energized confidence in the
                        potential for living. The novel draws to an unsettled, perhaps unending,
                        ending in middle-aged Harry's dogged self-confrontation, which, whatever
                        else it may be, bespeaks "that energy which moves quietly, but always moves"
                            (189).<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn8" xml:id="lc-a8" n="8"/> Such
                        positive potential in a male narrator in Cather's work contrasts radically
                        with other male narrators such as Niel Herbert <hi rend="italic">of A Lost
                            Lady</hi> and Jim Burden of <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>,
                        narrators characterized by their inability to adapt to change. It seems that
                        the potential for more intimately inhabiting one's time persistently
                        fascinated Cather in the latter part of her life.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn9" xml:id="lc-a9" n="9"/> With "Tom Outland's Story," in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>, an embryonic nesting within
                        things becomes a radiant potential for people: Tom realizes, "I wakened with
                        the feeling that I had found everything, instead of having lost everything"
                        (251). In <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>'s extended narrative of
                        ever-persevering, self-involving Harry Gordon, Cather introduces a more
                        humanized, though bleaker and more ironic, version of the Tom Outland
                        potential in a turn of attention that invigorates much of her 1930s fiction.
                        This turn focuses on the ways people may become more intimate with
                        themselves in their settings.</p>
               <p>In a speech on authorship and the novel written in 1933 when composing <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, Cather optimistically avowed a
                        conviction that aesthetic endeavors may enhance people's capacity to live in
                        the complex modern world, "And we may say that for this latest and, not
                        loveliest, child of the arts; From the past, from the Russian and the French
                        and the English past, we may hope for the future" ("On the Novel" 170).
                        Earlier, in <hi rend="italic">McClure's Magazine</hi>, she had emphasized
                        the imperative to fill up one's allotted time: "The individual possesses
                        this power [creativity] for only a little while, a few years. He is sent
                        into the world charged with it, but he it he can't keep it a day beyond its
                        allotted time. He has his hour when he can do, live, become" ("Plays" 72).
                        Current reassessments of Cather's allegedly past-directed energy, previously
                        identified with the past-regretting male narrators of her 1920s fiction, are
                        fertilely reconstructing the tenor of her 1930s opus.</p>
               <p>Blanche Gelfant has called the third section of <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                            Gayheart</hi> a "palinode," that is, a mode that "epitomizes an action
                        that belongs" to the structure rather than to the "character's performance"
                        (129). With a Harry-as-narrator reading, the entire novel records Harry's
                        "performance" as character and as narrator. Harry is undeniably an unusual
                        narrator, an invisible narrator who does not tell or write a story to others
                        so much as recollect it in himself, often in the third person.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn10" xml:id="lc-a10" n="10"/> The novel is
                        overall Harry's extensive review of what has happened that has left him a
                        survivor in his story of Lucy's life. Book 3 becomes thus not a palinodic
                        "epilogue" added on to books 1 and 2 but a culminating palinodic section of
                        Harry's three-part ode.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn11" xml:id="lc-a11" n="11"/> Gelfant's study introduces Harry as embryonic elaborator of "a
                        self-serving story" of Lucy as "infatuated heroine of romance" (130). Seen
                        as narrator in the entire novel, Harry struggles with himself not so much to
                        tell Lucy's story as to understand his part in the unfortunate history of
                        his Lucy Gayheart.</p>
               <p>Initially, recognition of Harry's pervasive narrative presence emerges in
                        pieces, such as when he wistfully admits, "Life would have been much easier
                        for him, certainly, in those years after Lucy's death, if he could have told
                        someone about his last meeting with her" (220). Harry has hungered over the
                        years, it turns out, for a chance to tell his story to someone. His stifled
                        need for intralocution, the ache of that "dark place in his mind" (222), is
                        so great that he has taken to talking out loud in the presence of others,
                        "thinking aloud as he drove; talking, indeed, to his motor engine. Once when
                        he had his wife along, he forgot himself and came out with: 'Well, it's a
                        life sentence'" (221). After his abortive marraige proposal to Lucy in
                        Chicago, Lucy is said to break out scornfully at Harry in her rejection,
                        "Can't you understand <hi rend="italic">anything</hi>?" (111). In the more
                        than twenty-five years after Lucy's premature death, Harry belatedly strives
                        to understand, and thus to respond to Lucy's scornful rhetorical question.
                        The results may correspond to what Gelfant has called an "inner
                        transformation" (130).</p>
               <p>While in book 1 it may appear as though there is a framing omniscient
                        narrator and three separate stories, by book3 it becomes apparent that Harry
                        is maker and central actor in the entire recall.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn12" xml:id="lc-a12" n="12"/> In each succeeding book and each
                        reading, distance between Harry and his troubled construction of an
                        understanding diminishes until the fireside reverie in book 3, when he
                        finally moves toward some kind of resolution in his formerly stalled
                        self-appraisal. Harry's memory work actually generates all three books of
                        the novel, but that may become apparent only in book 3, when on the night of
                        Mr. Gayheart's funeral, evidence of Harry's deliberate self-examination
                        overtly appears with the statement: "Tonight was an occasion for
                        remembering: he felt it coming on. Years ago he used to fight against
                        reflection. . . . [N]ow he . . . had begun to understand it a little better"
                        (214). In the light of Lucy's pejorative comment to the contrary in the
                        restaurant, Harry's new-found understanding bespeaks a positive
                            development.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn13" xml:id="lc-a13" n="13"/>
                        In the closing moments of that same evening by the fire, Harry appears to
                        survive his overriding sense of complicity in the present tense: "He is not
                        a man haunted by remorse; all that he went through with long ago" (224). In
                        the process, he discovers "an expectancy" (223), an unexpected lightness:
                        "His own body grew marvellously free and light, and there was a snapping
                        sparkle in his blood that made him set his teeth" (224).</p>
               <p>In his review on the night of Mr. Gayheart's death, the isolated,
                        well-repressed underside of Harry's mental complexion drifts intermittently
                        into view, both for him and for a reader attentive to Harry's narrating
                        activities: "There was not," one abruptly learns, "in all the world, a
                        living creature who knew of his last meeting with Lucy on the frozen country
                        road beside the telephone post" (219). Harry, an obtuse figure who "had to
                        be clubbed by a situation" (111), has previously kept his trauma to himself.
                        Worsening the twenty-five years of acute isolation, no one in Haverford has
                        had "the courage" (220) to confront impenetrable Harry as to the particulars
                        of Lucy's death, a trauma precipitating his "late shift in perspective" and
                        condemning him to the retributive re-visionings that constitute the novel.</p>
               <p>Additional signs of Harry's acute internal divisions emerge about his
                        personal authority, his need for the "certainty of his ultimate mastery"
                            (217).<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn14" xml:id="lc-a14" n="14"/> While
                        it had appeared that Harry once "could feel things without betraying
                        himself. . . . kept that side of himself well hidden" (189), by book 3 this
                        zealous control explodes in words that reveal his pain: "tired and beaten,"
                        "grim," "melancholy," "cruel," "shameful," "bear," and "remorse." In the
                        course of his self-confrontations, especially in book 3, conventional Harry
                        of "firm, deliberate tread" (225) becomes a "not quite regular" (230) banker
                        with a "reputation for eccentricity" (211). His cashier complains that Harry
                        "had sprung too many surprises" (211) and was "more lenient than . . . [was]
                        proper" (213). Although Harry had assiduously cultivated appearances-of
                        mastery, money and might-reflective activities in <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                            Gayheart</hi> uncover uneasy chinks in his protective armory.</p>
               <p>Book 3 narratively "lays bare" an undercurrent of sensitivity and also
                        exposes its opposite, Harry's furrowed, difficult nature. At fifty-five
                        years, his is an uneven nature full of undigested pain, loss, and
                        concealment. Early in book 1, this unevenness emerged in a single, tellingly
                        dissonant image: "His things stood out, and weren't a part of himself" (45).
                        Furtively insecure, Harry took "on a certain self-importance" in a big city
                        "as if he were afraid of being ignored in the crowd" (45-46). An inner
                        oscillation in Harry becomes increasingly evident as memory contrasts the
                        cocky youth he had expected to be with his life of "melancholy pleasure" and
                        his self-declared "barren" marriage (214, 216).</p>
               <p>Harry's guilt-driven recall is studded with data that accentuate a doubleness
                        in his self-appraisement, both of his prowess and of his ethical
                            probity.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn15" xml:id="lc-a15" n="15"/>
                        Certain "he is going to have his way" (217), he fantasizes an "inevitable
                        relation with Lucy" based upon an imperturbable feeling that "he and Lucy
                        Gayheart would be together again" (217). Gradually, his narrative juxtaposes
                        that arrogant certainty with a harrowing guilt both in terms of Lucy and of
                        the town's opinion. Telling anecdotes condemn Harry and his professional
                        facade, exposing "the genial, confidential tone, just tinged by regret, with
                        which he refused a loan to a man who needed it" and emphasizing his
                        stinginess, "People said he was hard in business and took advantage of
                        borrowers in a tight place" (99, 18). In a slap at Harry's masculinity, Nick
                        Wakefield, former rival for Lucy's favors, dubs Harry "a damned coward, for
                        all your big chest. Afraid to go to poor Lucy Gayheart's funeral" (213).</p>
               <p>Harry's narrative recall exposes a divided nature, torn between the practical
                        and artistic worlds, between fact and feeling. While Harry concludes "facts
                        are at the bottom of everything" 101), for Lucy quite the opposite was the
                        case: "There was nothing real, . . . except her own feeling. That was real"
                        (61). This fact-feeling dichotomy saturates the book, and appears in the
                        split between Lucy's "airy" world of art and Harry's world of commercial
                        fact. Until Lucy's death, tension between the worlds of the artist and the
                        businessman, between Sebastian and Harry, often freezes the terms of Harry's
                        recollection. For Harry, Lucy's art attachments are, then, an illness from
                        which she will, it is said, "soon recover" (111).</p>
               <p>In his conventional materialism and desire for mastery,<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn16" xml:id="lc-a16" n="16"/> Harry initially seems a
                        thoroughgoing doppelgänger of other of Cather's s male narrators. In spite
                        of his "mental nearsightnedness" (98), however, Harry goes well beyond
                        Cather's earlier male narrators as gradually his recollections acknowledge
                        failure to enclose or to own Lucy ever. The novel verifies the demise of a
                        narrative focus in Cather by confirming limitation in the power of Harry's
                        proprietory gaze. Instead, book 3, the section that Cather was delighted "to
                        get right," verifies the potential of a narrative experiment, that of
                        developing a thoroughly unexpected, modern narrating nexus in the unlikely
                        materials of Harry Gordon's recollections.</p>
               <p>In this most modern of modern novels, three often overlooked keys signal
                        Harry's narrative centrality and provide a clue to Harry's omnipresent
                        effort to understand: 1) the shift in narrative persons, 2) intermittent
                        parentheses, and 3) extensive projections. From the outset, the novel
                        presents no consistent focus of person or theme. The first pages shift from
                        "they" (the townspeople); to "one," as in "one knew she was delighted with
                        everything" (4); to "we," in "We missed Lucy in Haverford" (5). These shifts
                        record Harry's shifting perspectives toward an event he gropes to articulate
                        to himself.</p>
               <p>In addition, the novel is rife with odd parentheses that bring out Harry's
                        multiple perspectives, his commingled sentimentality-remorse. Some
                        parentheses are banal additions of information: "(These are modern times,
                        1927)" (205). Others verify Harry's oblique presence throughout the novel,
                        as in asides, he interprets, gives causes, and disjointedly confronts his
                            feelings.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn17" xml:id="lc-a17" n="17"/>
                        For instance, in the opening scene, Harry, who already knows enough to "be
                        quiet," reflects in parentheses on his calculated manipulations of Lucy's
                        affections: "(very musical bells, he had got them to please Lucy)" (11).
                        Similarly, in book 2, on her way to Mrs. Ramsay's house, Lucy considers
                        summoning her "old friend" (Harry) to an attempted reunion. A preemptory
                        parenthentical voice observes suddenly out of nowhere, "(no one refused any
                        request of hers)" (165-66). Soon thereafter at Mrs. Ramsay's house, while
                        Lucy plays the piano, an incognito Harry passes outside the window in and
                        out of parentheses: "Had Mrs. Ramsay turned and looked out of the window,
                        she would have seen a man's tall figure go somewhat pompously by. (The blind
                        was still up, and the interior of the lighted room was as clear to the
                        passer-by as a stage setting when the theatre is dark.)" (166). After this
                        fugitive image (which is parenthetically commented on from <hi rend="italic">Harry's</hi> position <hi rend="italic">out</hi>side the window), Harry
                        radically changes his path, not going his usual course but struggling with
                        himself on the sidewalk beside Mrs. Ramsay's house, "seized by a fierce
                        impulse to go straight to her front door and into the parlour,-he almost did
                        it." Apparently, Harry plans to circle the block and reconcile with Lucy but
                        cannot; "he had <hi rend="italic">recovered</hi> himself, and he resumed his
                        way north" (166, emphasis added).</p>
               <p>This vignette and its oddly submerged parentheses place Harry as involved
                        observer, self-declared "passer-by" and reveal his struggles about Lucy
                        shortly <hi rend="italic">before</hi> the decisive fatal scene on the open
                        road. Later in book 3, Harry recalls that fateful night, admitting with
                        relief: "he had scarcely got himself by" (217). This scene and its dense
                        recognitions underscore the intensity of Harry's multilayered recollections
                        evident in parentheses and in the novel overall. Not all parentheses are
                        this dramatic, as revelatory of motive and covert response; overall,
                        however, they disclose the often oblique presence of Harry Gordon recalling,
                        interpreting, and reshaping in his reiterant, isolated compulsive reviews.</p>
               <p>Thirdly, in his recall Harry projects his wishful perceptions as the
                        perceptions of others, especially Lucy Gayheart. For instance, exclamations
                        that appear to be Lucy's thinking provide stirring defenses of Harry's
                        masculinity: "more than physical strength . . . [he] could keep up to the
                        bitter end . . . take hold and never let go. . . . It might get a man almost
                        anywhere, she thought" (189). Lucy is said to celebrate Harry's unrecognized
                        worth: "some imagination . . . something flashed out of him" (175). Harry
                        was said to be "deeply . . . moved" as compared with those around him (188).
                        Such praise in the guise of Lucy's thinking exposes Harry's thwarted wish to
                        be respected for depth, strength, and sensitivity.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> has often appeared to be a novel of
                        dreamy exaggeration and ill-guided romantic excess. Conceived as product of
                        Harry's uneasy meanderings, however, Sebastian and Lucy serve as projections
                        in Harry's imaginings. That possibility may explain the caricaturelike
                        quality Sebastian and Lucy sometimes present. Near complete lack of sympathy
                        for the world in which they live shapes Harry's versions of them and their
                        life together. Reports of Sebastian's relentlessly ineffective daily life
                        and of his melodramatic death speak therefore as much of Harry's antipathy
                        as they do of Sebastian himself. Conversely, the often saccharine
                        sensitivity of Lucy and her supposed adulation of Harry's qualities, both
                        physical and moral (which became such as to arouse distaste for Lucy in
                            Cather),<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn18" xml:id="lc-a18" n="18"/>
                        emerge this way in Harry's biased reconstructions. Given Cather's artistic
                        control and measure, the caricaturelike exaggeration seems as sure an
                        indicator of Harry's narrative centrality as any other feature of the
                            book.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn19" xml:id="lc-a19" n="19"/>
               </p>
               <p>Crosscurrented in this, Cather's sonata to multiple memory, is a belief about
                        artists and art: it is better to remember than to obliterate the past. At
                        first, Harry had sought to obliterate, forget, and passively admire. In
                        nights of recollection, he comes indeed to "remember" something "closer,"
                        something in himself more than to admire something <hi rend="italic">external</hi> to him. As Lucy seems to have learned from the aging
                        soprano a genuine respect for honest human sentimentality even when filtered
                        through limited talent, Harry comes to recognize something the same in
                        himself (181). In the persons of Lucy, Harry, and Sebastian, the novel
                        explores delicately, yet pointedly, three early twentieth-century
                        perspectives toward art. Sebastian personifies the artist, whose aesthetics
                        divorce him from everyday life; Lucy is the romantic resolutely idealizing
                        the artist's trappings; Harry is the materialist who learns to respect
                        something of the intangible and to get closer to the ineffable in himself
                        and his objects. Harry's musing and shaping of his recollections around Lucy
                        Gayheart's footsteps (Harry's personal <hi rend="italic">objet d'art par
                            excellence</hi>) emblemize a material and an art as remote from the art
                        of Sebastian as the earth from the stars. Her footsteps, inexorably
                        fleeting, are also vital, constantly present triggers in the everyday world
                        of powers he had stifled in himself.</p>
               <p>Seen with Harry as narrative "trigger," <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>
                        is far more complexly intimate than a record of "an anonymous narrator . . .
                        recall[ing] the image of Lucy" (Woodress 458). During her struggle to revise
                        and compose <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, Cather delivered a radio
                        speech about modern fiction in which she defines narrative freedom, "When we
                        learn to give our purpose the form that exactly clothes it and no more; when
                        we make a form for every story instead of trying to crowd it into one of the
                        stock moulds on the shelf, then we shall be on the right road, at least"
                        ("On the Novel" 170). In the narrative person of Harry Gordon, Cather comes
                        upon that form, the "right," although most unexpected, mold that uniquely
                        fits this story of Harry's Lucy Gayheart</p>
               <p>While Lucy and Sebastian dissolve into near unreal exaggerations, Harry
                        remains a genuine though unenviable man, embedded in an unenviable
                        day-to-day reality. This stymied, small-minded banker who continues in the
                        face of what he dubs "a long grilling" (221) succeeds, narratively anyway,
                        in "living out in the open" (107) and proves in the face of Lucy's
                        devastating accusations that yes, he can move in the direction of going "all
                        the way" (111). That is to say, Harry comes to take seriously more than just
                        the commercial and tangible world, to live in and with his world of
                        intangibles, feeling and understanding in his own contexts. The novel is, as
                        Cather suggested to Robert Frost about <hi rend="italic">The Professor's
                            House</hi>, "really a story of 'letting go with the heart'" (Sergeant
                        215). The person "letting go with the heart" in this novel is Harry. For
                        Harry, such "going all the way" is initially vicarious, a "catching it from
                        Lucy . . . the best thing he had to remember" (223). The "it" Harry finally
                        catches is what the reader comes to know as <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                        Gayheart</hi>, a novel that grows out of a conviction that everyday human
                        beings may possess "another kind of sweetness; a sympathy, a tolerant
                        understanding" (181).</p>
               <p>
                  <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> comes out of the literary 1930s and its
                        interest in average people, figures who are neither artistically oriented
                        nor aesthetically sophisticated. As far back as 1895, Cather had commended
                        what she called "the healthy commonplace," an arena never ignored or
                        deprecated and increasingly present in her later work ("Demands" 409). This
                        orientation toward an average world and its ordinary people decisively
                        shapes Cather's fiction throughout her career, but never more decisively
                        than here in <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>.</p>
               <p>Harry, though a small-town banker, is an unexceptional man in matters
                        aesthetic and artistic. In Harry's recollection emerging from everyday
                        material and aesthetic capacity, Cather has made a wholly modern book. It is
                        not a record of unbridgeable aesthetic distances between artist and objects
                        of art but rather a book of the art of the immediacy of everyday living.
                        Cather, though qualifiedly to be sure, accepts tenacious Harry, no sensitive
                        intellect or dreamer of dreams, but one who achieves finally an
                        accommodation to his inner self, in some limited way to his future home
                        town, and thus to the commonplace truths of his everyday life. Lucy Gayheart
                        had earlier mused in pleased wonderment at her own suddenly altered
                        experience of art, when, having just fallen in love herself, she finds
                        herself knowing the music of love in a mysterious new way: "A new conception
                        of art? It came closer than that" (31). For Harry, as for Lucy and Cather,
                        the matter of one's relation to art, life, and memory need be just
                        that-"closer." In this aesthetic reading, the present-tense orientation and
                        its rich "middle distance," coupled with <hi rend="italic">Lucy
                        Gayheart</hi>'s harmonic development in a series of pictures remembered,
                        remembered closely and often sweetly, reveals Cather's compassionate sense
                        of art, living, and the everyday human capacity to reflect and introspect.</p>
               <p>In Cather's writing about writing, to be human is to be more substantial than
                        to be mainly or merely artistic. <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> in
                        1935 reflects what Cather observed in a late undated fragment: "Art is too
                        terribly human to be very 'great'" (<hi rend="italic">On Writing</hi> 125).
                            <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>-Cather's nonmodernist modern
                        novel-presents Cather's respect for and contribution to an evolving,
                        guardedly positive, response to American circumstances that would cultivate
                        involvement, not disenchantment.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn20" xml:id="lc-a20" n="20"/> Such movement toward life identifies Cather as an
                        American incarnation of the lucid "Mediterranean classicism" that Malcolm
                        Cowley extols in his classic reflection about belonging and
                            estrangement.<ref type="authorial" target="lc-fn21" xml:id="lc-a21" n="21"/> Cowley's term captures the direction of Cather's distinguished career
                        and the ethos of <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, a novel concerning a
                        struggle to belong substantially in one's life and its settings. Cowley's
                        study also points out a fundamental division, an antinomy characteristic of
                        the period in which <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> grows. "The
                        atmosphere of New York is a hysterical classicism," Cowley observed, "to be
                        distinguished from the classicism of the Mediterranean, which results from
                        sympathy with one's environment instead of rebellion against it" (203).
                        Unlike the "darkening vision" of life that has been imputed to it (Woodress
                        449), <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, in its reach and complex depth
                        and its still barely discernible narrator, radiates potent, fertile belief
                        in the possibility of and need for developing that hard-to-come-by and
                        elegantly classical "sympathy with one's environment."</p>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div1 type="notes">
                  <head type="main">NOTES</head>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn1" target="lc-a1" n="1">In <hi rend="italic">Writing Beyond the Ending</hi>, Du Plessis explores similar
                            structural developments in twentieth-century women's narration-such as
                            revised plots, collective protagonism, and doubled characterization. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn2" target="lc-a2" n="2">The increasingly
                            invoked term <hi rend="italic">chiastic</hi>, designating a grammatical
                            figure of crossing or "systematic inversions," proves useful to
                            understanding <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>'s multiple crossings
                            in characterization, theme, temporal frameworks. For an example of a
                            literary reading of <hi rend="italic">chiasmus</hi>, see Jacobus 247. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn3" target="lc-a3" n="3">Cather seems
                            intrigued by a nexus linking past and future, saying, "Because of the
                            past, we have hope for the future" (Woodress 451). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn4" target="lc-a4" n="4">Lucy and Sebastian's
                            divided "postures" center around their quest for a safe zone associated
                            with hopes for an art that could somehow resolve life "into something
                            simple and noble-yes, and joyous; a joyousness . . . safe from time or
                            change, like that in Schubert's <hi rend="italic">Die Forelle</hi>"
                            (76). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn5" target="lc-a5" n="5">Interplay between
                            Sebastian's cultivated distance and Harry's final reconciliation to
                            place rewrites a modernist focus on distance with a recognition of art's
                            potential intimacy. Harry, inceptively, slightly, moves beyond J. Alfred
                            Prufrock's squeamish paranoia. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn6" target="lc-a6" n="6">
                     <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi> is full of such inversions, full of <hi rend="italic">enantiodromia</hi>, a concept Carl Jung explained as
                            "the conversion of something into its opposite" (5:375). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn7" target="lc-a7" n="7">In Plato's <hi rend="italic">Republic</hi>, <hi rend="italic">diegesis</hi>
                            designates when the poet "does not even attempt to suggest . . . that
                            anyone but himself is speaking" (638). <hi rend="italic">Diegesis</hi>
                            has recently come to be contrasted with telling. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn8" target="lc-a8" n="8">In a recognition
                            uncannily pertinent to <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, Sergeant
                            observed that to Cather, "in middle life the complex man cannot evade
                            his psychological fate" (Sergeant 182). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn9" target="lc-a9" n="9">Spanish novelist
                            Carmen Martín Gaite speaks of the need for "humankind to get
                            knowledgeable about being in itself, living in the it is in"
                            (VillÁn 23). Such a focus underlies, it seems, Cather's urgency
                            in the 1930s fiction. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn10" target="lc-a10" n="10">
                     <hi rend="italic">My Narrative Authority and Homeostasis in Selected Novels of Doris
                                Lessing and Carmen Martín Gaite</hi> considers
                            characteristics of this kind of narration that I term "persona"
                            narration, a narrator who radically modifies extant readings of book 3
                            as either a "vacillating epilogue" or "coda . . . of regret" (Chown
                            126-34, Gelfant 130, Woodress 465). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn11" target="lc-a11" n="11">In the context of
                            the thesis of this paper, one may fruitfully distinguish between
                            Cather's aesthetically dense "three-part <hi rend="italic">sonata</hi>"
                            and what I earlier referred to as Harry's solemn "three part <hi rend="italic">ode</hi>." </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn12" target="lc-a12" n="12">This is an
                            excellent example of the persona novel that "adapts the soliloquy to its
                            end; in the novel . . . it is all in that inner world in that <hi rend="italic">re</hi>call or <hi rend="italic">re</hi>membering
                            which is the persona, the narrator 's memory. Thus, the persona acts in
                            the apparent story at the same time she reviews in the wider story which
                            is the novel. In effect, this is a kind of frame-story in which the
                            frame exists in the inner world of the narrator-perosna" (Chown 128). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn13" target="lc-a13" n="13">For Harry,
                            understanding evolves in contact with and respect for arenas in himself,
                            for instance, in being able to let himself be "wildly happy over
                            trifling things" (223). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn14" target="lc-a14" n="14">Sharon O'Brien
                            suggests that the male narrator in Cather is often associated with an
                            urge to control, the machine, and a distancing mode (see especially
                            387). In <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, images associated with
                            Harry Gordon sometimes reveal an unfeeling, overcontrolling mind: his
                            eves are "as cold as icicles" (149) and gleam with "professional
                            geniality" (109). When Harry proposes finally to Lucy in Chicago, he
                            says, "And now isn't it about time we got down to business?" (108). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn15" target="lc-a15" n="15">Readings of
                            Cather often stress connections between what is seen as her narrative
                            doubleness and "well-made" irony (for one example of many, see Stouck,
                                <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's</hi> 59). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn16" target="lc-a16" n="16">In the struggle
                            between material power and his dampered sensitivity, Harry boasts, "He
                            owned the first car in the county," and "bought one car after another .
                            . . lived on the road . . . 'driving like the devil'" (221). Recent
                            feminist studies have explored Harry's ambiguous expressions of
                            ownership in <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>, examined the
                            implications of his having "all the keys" (230). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn17" target="lc-a17" n="17">Book 1 has eleven
                            parentheses in all; book 2 nine; and book 3, four. Study of their
                            placement, tone, and perspective reveals Harry's complex complicity in
                            the recall. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn18" target="lc-a18" n="18">Woodress reports
                            that Cather found "her heroine was a silly young girl and she was losing
                            patience with her" and that "Lucy was not a character that Cather loved"
                            (450, 461). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn19" target="lc-a19" n="19">William Faulkner
                            has called Cather one of "the five best authors" of "modern books"
                            (Blotner 390). </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn20" target="lc-a20" n="20">O'Brien has
                            observed that Cather increasingly turned toward roots, toward the world
                            of women and the ordinary people with whom she grew up and came to
                            respect. </note>
                  <note type="authorial" xml:id="lc-fn21" target="lc-a21" n="21">Woodress reported
                            that in regular walks in Central Park, Cather's "contact with the earth
                            renewed her sense of belonging in a metropolis in which so much
                            conspired to alienation" (Woodress 454). </note>
               </div1>
               <div1 type="bibliogr">
                  <head type="main">WORKS CITED</head>
                  <listBibl>
                     <bibl>Blotner, Joseph. <hi rend="italic">Faulkner: A Biography</hi>.
                                1974. New York: Viking, 1991.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cather, Willa. "The Demands of Art." <hi rend="italic">The Kingdom
                                    of Art: Cather's First Principles and Critical Statements
                                    1843-1896</hi>. Ed. Bernice Slote. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P,
                                1966. 408-9.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. Letter to Zoë Akins. 19 April 1935. Akins Collection. The
                                Huntington Library. San Marino, California.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. <hi rend="italic">Lucy Gayheart</hi>. 1935. New York: Vintage,
                                1976.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "On the Novel." <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather in Person:
                                    Interviews, Speeches, and Letters</hi>. Ed. L. Brent Bohlke.
                                Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986. 168-70.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;. "Plays of Real Life." <hi rend="italic">McClure's
                                Magazine</hi>. March 1913:63-72.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;.<hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi>. New York: Knopf,
                                1925.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;.<hi rend="italic">Willa Cather on Writing</hi>. New York:
                                Knopf, 1939.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Chown, Linda. <hi rend="italic">Narrative Authority and
                                    Homeostasis in the Novels of Doris Lessing and Carmen
                                    Martín Gaite</hi>. New York: Garland, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;."Willa Cather's 'Lucy Gayheart': A Long Perspective." <hi rend="italic">Prairie Schooner</hi> 55 (1981):199-209.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Cowley, Malcolm. <hi rend="italic">Exile's Return: A Literary
                                    Odyssey of the 1920's.</hi> 1934. New York: Viking, 1976.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Du Plessis, Rachel Blau. <hi rend="italic">Writing Beyond the
                                    Ending: Narrative Strategies of Twentieth-Century Women
                                Writers</hi>. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1985.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Gelfant, Blanche H. <hi rend="italic">Women Writing in America:
                                    Voices in Collage</hi>. Hanover: UP of New England, 1985.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Jacobus, Mary. <hi rend="italic">Reading Woman: Essays in Feminist
                                    Criticism</hi>. New York: Columbia UP, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Jung, Carl G. <hi rend="italic">The Collected Works of C. G.
                                Jung</hi>. 20 vols. New York: Pantheon, 1953-(1979). Bollingen
                                Series 20.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lee, Hermione. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: Double Lives</hi>.
                                New York: Pantheon, 1989.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Lewis, Edith. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather Living: A Personal
                                    Record</hi>. 1953. Athens: Ohio UP, 1989.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Middleton, Jo Ann. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's Modernism: A
                                    Study of Style and Technique</hi>. Cranbury, NJ: Associated UP,
                                1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Mudge, Bradford K. "Burning Down the House: Sara Coleridge,
                                Virginia Woolf and the Politics of Literary Revision." <hi rend="italic">Tulsa Studies in Women's Literature</hi> 5
                                (1986):229-50.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Murphy, John J., ed. <hi rend="italic">Critical Essays on Willa
                                    Cather</hi>. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1984.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Nichols, Kathleen L. "The Celibate Male in <hi rend="italic">A
                                    Lost Lady</hi>: The Unreliable Center of Consciousness." <hi rend="italic">Critical Essays on Willa Cather</hi>. Ed. John J.
                                Murphy. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1984. 186-97.</bibl>
                     <bibl>O'Brien, Sharon. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: The Emerging
                                    Voice</hi>. New York: Oxford UP, 1987.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Plato. "The Republic." <hi rend="italic">Plato: The Collected
                                    Dialogues</hi>, Ed. E. Hamilton and H. Cairns. Princeton:
                                Princeton UP, 1963. 575-844.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rose, Phyllis. "Modernism: The Case of Willa Cather." <hi rend="italic">Modernism Reconsidered</hi>. Ed. Robert Kiely.
                                Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1983. 123-45.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Rosowski, Susan J. <hi rend="italic">The Voyage Perilous: Willa
                                    Cather's Romanticism</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1986.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Sergeant, Elizabeth Shepley. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A
                                    Memoir</hi>. 1953. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1963.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Skaggs, Merrill Maguire. <hi rend="italic">After the World Broke
                                    in Two: The Later Novels of Willa Cather</hi>. Charlottesville:
                                UP of Virginia, 1990.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stevens, Holly. ed. <hi rend="italic">Letters of Wallace
                                Stevens</hi>. New York: Knopf, 1966.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Stouck, David. "Willa Cather and the Impressionist Novel." <hi rend="italic">Critical Essays on Willa Cather</hi>. Ed. John J.
                                Murphy. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1984. 48-66.</bibl>
                     <bibl>&#8212;&#8212;.<hi rend="italic">Willa Cather's Imagination</hi>. Lincoln: U
                                of Nebraska P, 1975.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Villán, Javier. "Carmen Martín Gaite, habitando
                                el tiempo." <hi rend="italic">La estafeta literaria</hi> 549 (1974):
                                21-23.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Welty, Eudora. "The Art of Willa Cather." <hi rend="italic">The
                                    House of Willa Cather.</hi> Ed. Bernice Slote and Virginia
                                Faulkner. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1974. 3-20.</bibl>
                     <bibl>Woodress, James. <hi rend="italic">Willa Cather: A Literary
                                Life</hi>. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.</bibl>
                  </listBibl>
               </div1>
            </back>
         </text>
         <text xml:id="parkmans">
            <front>
               <head type="main">Cather's Use of Parkman's Histories in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>
               </head>
               <byline>MERRILL MAGUIRE SKAGGS</byline>
            </front>
            <body>
               <p>We've known since 1953, when Edith Lewis published <hi rend="italic">Willa
                            Cather Living</hi>, that Cather turned immediately to Francis Parkman
                        when she fell in love with Quebec at first sight. In taking a new route to
                        her Grand Manan retreat during the summer of 1927, she came, she saw, and
                        she was conquered by "the Norman outlines of the town of Quebec" (Lewis
                        153). Immediately upon discovering this place that seemed miraculously
                        preserved from another time, Cather wished to research Quebec's past; as
                        immediately, she pounced on Parkman's histories, with which she was already
                        familiar, that she found in the Hotel Frontenac library. Thus we've "always"
                        known that Cather used Parkman when she began to construct a novel with a
                        Quebec setting; Lewis even tells us why: "Willa Cather was always very
                        painstaking about her facts-she intensely disliked being careless or
                        inaccurate, and went to much trouble to verify them" (161).</p>
               <p>Perhaps because this information seemed straightforward, few scholars have
                        thoroughly investigated the Parkman connection. In the recent past, however,
                        two articles have called attention to elements of Parkman's work that one
                        can recognize in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn1" xml:id="mms-a1" n="1"/> This essay will
                        offer new emphases on these facts that have recently been reconsidered. The
                        full extent of Cather's reliance on Parkman's material has not yet been
                        measured. Further, studying this source reveals a number of new and
                        interesting insights about Cather. I will touch briefly on representative
                        characters illustrating the connection, then identify representative
                        incidents, images, and themes that Parkman furnished to Cather. Perhaps this
                        sort of investigation about how Cather used one source will encourage
                        further studies of Cather's use of sources generally, suggest some possible
                        principles behind her selection of useful facts, posit a plausible guess
                        about her patterns of rejection or denial of selected facts, and speculate
                        on Cather's in receptivity to Parkman's asides and analogies.</p>
               <p>The first caveat in this era of old and new historicisms, however, is that
                        four historical periods must be held in mind simutaneously, if one is to do
                        justice to Cather's novel. The first is the present of 1927-31, in which
                        Cather first imagined and then researched and wrote her book. That present
                        was deeply colored by the traumas of her father's and then her mother's
                            death.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn2" xml:id="mms-a2" n="2"/> The
                        second is the extended post-Civil War era from 1865 to 1893, during which
                        Francis Parkman wrote his seven-volume <hi rend="italic">France and England
                            in North America</hi>. This present of Parkman's composing time colors
                        that historian's perceptions as inevitably as any other era affects its
                        published books. Thus, Parkman's presentations of Indian torture practices,
                        which seem racist, exaggerated, or simplistic to a recent historian,<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn3" xml:id="mms-a3" n="3"/> should probably
                        be considered in light of the fascination with cannibalism in the late
                        nineteenth century.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn4" xml:id="mms-a4" n="4"/> Parkman indeed reported, and Cather repeated, what the readers of his
                        time were most interested in knowing.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn5" xml:id="mms-a5" n="5"/>
               </p>
               <p>A third and crucial historical period is the present of the novel itself,
                        1697-98. Parkman comments that this year is a time of rare calm in the
                        turbulent Quebec saga, a lull before the wars of the eighteenth century
                        began: "The policy of the governor [as opposed to unwise orders from Louis
                        XIV] prevailed; the colony returned [after a 1696 raid on the Onondagas led
                        by Frontenac] to its normal methods of growth and so continued to the end"
                            (<hi rend="italic">Frontenac</hi> 302). Early in February 1698, word
                        arrived that a peace treaty between France, Spain, England, and Holland had
                        been signed in Europe. In <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>, before
                        Frontenac dies, he even refers in passing to the Treaty of Rijswijk (239).
                        Thus, for the principal year of this novel, there was documentably no
                        dramatic strife in the history of Quebec, even with the colonies to the
                        south of New France. The atmosphere of undisturbed peace was a crucial
                        attracting agent for Cather in that time when she needed a "rock of refuge"
                        (Robinson 258). Parkman supplies the essential facts to support Cather's
                        symbolic use of this year, a time that is both peacefully static and also
                        running out, when he remarks, "The scratch of a pen at Ryswick had ended the
                        conflict in America, so far at least as concerned the civilized combatants"
                            (<hi rend="italic">Frontenac</hi> 303).</p>
               <p>By August 1698, peace between Frontenac and the English was unraveling again.
                        As Parkman paints the next scene, however, "The shadow of death was upon him
                        [Frontenac]. Toils and years, passions and cares, had wasted his strength at
                        last, and his fiery soul could bear him up no longer. A few weeks later he
                        was lying calmly on his death-bed" (<hi rend="italic">Frontenac</hi> 306-7).
                        Cather could not follow Parkman's cues more precisely than she does, after
                        he writes, "In November, when the last ship had gone, and Canada was sealed
                        from the world for half a year, a mortal illness fell upon the Governor"
                            (<hi rend="italic">Frontenac</hi> 308). On November 22, Parkman relates,
                        Frontenac dictated his will and bequeathed tokens to his friends. The
                        much-loved governor died on November 28, fully lucid and composed, at age
                        seventy-eight.</p>
               <p>The fourth historical epoch always present in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on
                            the Rock</hi> is the medieval period that seventeenth-century Quebec
                        suggested first to Parkman and then to the receptive Willa Cather.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn6" xml:id="mms-a6" n="6"/> The association
                        between the two epochs infuses the works of Parkman from first to last and
                        clearly matched and confirmed Willa Cather's delighted perceptions. This
                        essay recognizes the relevance of all four historical epochs in Cather's
                        novel; it also acknowledges the equal relevance of Francis Parkman to all
                        four historic levels of consciousness.</p>
               <p>First it is important to note that Cather used substantial material from each
                        of Parkman's first five volumes <hi rend="italic">Pioneers of France in the
                            New World</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Jesuits in North America</hi>, <hi rend="italic">La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West</hi>, <hi rend="italic">The Old Regime in Canada</hi>, and <hi rend="italic">Count
                            Frontenac and New France under Louis XIV</hi>. The most important
                        volumes to her were the second and fourth, not the fifth volume, which
                        concerns Frontenac. It is reasonable to assume she skipped over great
                        swatches of material in these volumes, whenever her attention flagged.
                        Further, one can find what severed her focus and sent her finger flipping
                        past pages and chapters; often, gory violence, attention to the English, or
                        any emphasis on fighting engaged in or physical hardship endured outside the
                        Quebec sphere of influence.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn7" xml:id="mms-a7" n="7"/> Thus, one can see her tracks here and there in the
                        volume on La Salle, but her passing references primarily acknowledge his
                        importance as a heroic memory still cherished by Frontenac and by Pommier
                        the cobbler (<hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> 83).</p>
               <p>When Cather is absorbed in a page, she is a careful footnote reader,
                        evidenced in the phrases and facts she later used, both in Parkman's main
                        text and in his footnotes. The centennial two-volume Library of America
                        edition of Parkman's <hi rend="italic">France and England in North
                        America</hi> (completed in 1893) is invaluable for the Cather scholar,
                        because in it the footnotes that interested Cather are printed at the bottom
                        of the page. In addition the chapter subtitles are supplied in the table of
                        contents so that one can easily spot those names that reappear in Cather's
                        novel-for example, Fathers Lalemont and Jogues, the Intendant Champigny, or
                        the Carignan-Salieres regiment that brought drummer boy Giorgio's
                        grandfather to New France.</p>
               <p>Two linked names will illustrate Cather's inclusion and exclusion of Parkman
                        material concerning specific characters.<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn8" xml:id="mms-a8" n="8"/> Jacques Le Ber and his daughter
                        Jeanne reveal important facts about Cather's choices as she surveyed her
                        Parkman treasury. Jacques Le Ber captivated Parkman. Parkman returns to him
                        repeatedly, apparently finding in this Montreal merchant one of the most
                        intriguing personalities of New France. We meet Le Ber first as La Salle's
                        host, where he is described as "one of the principal merchants and most
                        influential inhabitants of the settlement," who was first an ally of La
                        Salle and Frontenac and afterward, "one of their most determined opponents"
                            (<hi rend="italic">La Salle</hi> 786). In Parkman's initial descriptions
                        Le Ber seems of a lower class and more petit bourgeois life-style than
                        Cather's "rich merchant" (<hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> 56). Cather does
                        not, in fact, pick up Parkman's subordinate details; for example, Le Ber
                        "was accustomed to sell goods across his counter in person to white men and
                        Indians, his wife taking his place when he was absent" (<hi rend="italic">La
                            Salle</hi> 786). In Parkman, Le Ber seem much nearer industrious Young
                        Benjamin Franklin in spirit than he does to the lavishly hospitable
                        plutocrat of Cather's pages. He appears in later Parkman pages (still
                        espousing Franklinian common sense) to dispute the "pious falsehood" of a
                        Sister Jumeau, who untruthfully confessed for herself peasant origins (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1140). And finally, he seems a typical
                        parvenu, as Parkman presents him: "Money smoothed the path to advancement,
                        so far had the <hi rend="italic">noblesse</hi> already fallen from its old
                        estate. Thus Jacques Le Ber, the merchant, who had long kept a shop at
                        Montreal, got himself made a gentleman for six thousand livres" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1282-83). Parkman's Le Ber is shrewd,
                        politically flexible, enterprising, and willing to move with an eye to the
                        main chance. He is too colorful for Cather's novel, especially since his
                        Montreal base of operations threatens to deflect attention from Quebec, as
                        Montreal in fact did in real life. Cather chooses to erase facts available
                        about Le Ber and to render him only as a generic silhouette.</p>
               <p>Jeanne Le Ber, conversely, is someone Parkman renders briefly, whom Cather
                        appropriates whole, using almost all of the details Parkman presented. A
                        first reference describes "the mediaeval pietism of Jeanne Le Ber, the
                        venerated recluse of Montreal" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1350). Parkman
                        then proceeds with a succinct, two-page description that furnishes all of
                        the nuances Cather needed for her novel's most memorable character. I quote
                        Parkman's pages, recommending particular attention to the phrase "cast a
                        stolen glance at her," which may have triggered the incident Cather
                        constructed in which Pierre Charron steals a forbidden midnight glance at La
                        Recluse:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>Mademoiselle Jeanne Le Ber belonged to none of these sisterhoods. She was
                            the favorite daughter of the chief merchant of Montreal, the same who,
                            with the help of his money, got himself ennobled. She seems to have been
                            a girl of a fine and sensitive nature; ardent, affectionate, and
                            extremely susceptible to religious impressions. Religion at last gained
                            absolute sway over her. Nothing could appease her longings or content
                            the demands of her excited conscience but an entire consecration of
                            herself to heaven. Constituted as she was, the resolution must have cost
                            her an agony of mental conflict. Her story is a strange, and, as many
                            will think, a very sad one. She renounced her suitors, and wished to
                            renounce her inheritance; but her spiritual directors, too far-sighted
                            to permit such a sacrifice, persuaded her to hold fast to her claims,
                            and content herself with what they called "poverty of heart." Her mother
                            died, and her father, left with a family of young children, greatly
                            needed her help; but she refused to leave her chamber where she had
                            immured herself. Here she remained ten years, seeing nobody but her
                            confessor and the girl who brought her food. Once only she emerged, and
                            this was when her brother lay dead in the adjacent room, killed in a
                            fight with the English. She suddenly appeared before her astonished
                            sisters, stood for a moment in silent prayer by the body, and then
                            vanished without uttering a word. "Such," says her modern biographer,
                            "was the sublimity of her virtue and the grandeur of her soul." Not
                            content with this domestic seclusion, she caused a cell to be made
                            behind the altar in the newly built church of the Congregation, and here
                            we will permit ourselves to cast a stolen glance at her through the
                            narrow opening through which food was passed in to her. Her bed, a pile
                            of straw which she never moved, lest it should become too soft, was so
                            placed that her head could touch the partition, that alone separated it
                            from the Host on the altar. Here she lay wrapped in a garment of coarse
                            gray serge, worn, tattered, and unwashed. An old blanket, a stool, a
                            spinning-wheel, a belt and shirt of haircloth, a scourge, and a pair of
                            shoes made by herself of the husks of Indian-corn, appear to have formed
                            the sum of her furniture and her wardrobe. Her employments were spinning
                            and working embroidery for churches. She remained in this voluntary
                            prison about twenty years; and the nun who brought her food testifies
                            that she never omitted a mortification or a prayer, though commonly in a
                            state of profound depression, and what her biographer calls "complete
                            spiritual aridity."</p>
                     <p>When her mother died, she had refused to see her; and, long after, no
                            prayer of her dying father could draw her from her cell. "In the person
                            of this modest virgin," writes her reverend eulogist, "we see, with
                            astonishment, the love of God triumphant over earthly affection for
                            parents, and a complete victory of faith over reason and of grace over
                            nature."</p>
                     <p>In 1711, Canada was threatened with an attack by the English; and she
                            gave the nuns of the Congregation an image of the Virgin on which she
                            had written a prayer to protect their granary from the invaders. Other
                            persons, anxious for a similar protection, sent her images to write
                            upon; but she declined the request. One of the disappointed applicants
                            then stole the inscribed image from the granary of the Congregation,
                            intending to place it on his own when the danger drew near. The English,
                            however, did not come, their fleet having suffered a ruinous shipwreck
                            ascribed to the prayers of Jeanne Le Ber. "It was," writes the Sulpitian
                            Belmont, "the greatest miracle that ever happened since the days of
                            Moses." Nor was this the only miracle of which she was the occasion. She
                            herself declared that once when she had broken her spinning-wheel, an
                            angel came and mended it for her. Angels also assisted in her
                            embroidery, "no doubt," says Mother Juchereau, "taking great pleasure in
                            the society of this angelic creature." In the church where she had
                            secluded herself, an image of the Virgin continued after her death to
                            heal the lame and cure the sick. (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi>
                            1351-53).</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>As the description of Jeanne Le Ber makes clear, Cather appropriates every
                        aspect of this historical character, relying strongly on Parkman's
                        interpretation; but she also mined his histories for images, seemingly
                        incidental events, and themes. Parkman, for example, describes one
                        miraculous conversion that Cécile Auclair later discusses with her father.
                        According to Parkman, after one arrival of ships from France with many new
                        settlers and replacements sent from the King, the hospitals were crowded
                        with the sick, for the journey had been long and hard.
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>The priests were busied in converting the Huguenots, a number of whom
                            were detected among the soldiers and emigrants. One of them proved
                            refractory, declaring with oaths that he would never renounce his faith.
                            Falling dangerously ill, he was carried to the hospital, where Mother
                            Catherine de Saint-Augustin bethought her of a plan of conversion. She
                            ground to powder a small piece of a bone of Father Brebeuf, the Jesuit
                            martyr, and secretly mixed the sacred dust with the patient's gruel;
                            whereupon, says Mother Juchereau, "this intractable man forthwith became
                            gentle as an angel, begged to be inconstructed, embraced the faith, and
                            abjured his errors publicly with an admirable fervor." (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1232)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>In like manner, we can read in Parkman of "Chabanel, once a professor of
                        rhetoric in France, now a missionary, bound by a self-imposed vow to a life
                        from which his nature recoiled" (<hi rend="italic">Jesuits</hi> 657).
                        Cather's versions of each of these incidents, however, elaborate on these
                        facts. In her words:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>Chabanel had been a professor of rhetoric . . . [and] was fond of the
                            decencies, the elegancies of life. From the beginning his life in Canada
                            was one long humiliation and disappointment. . . . His humiliating
                            inability to learn the language was only one of poor Chabanel's
                            mortifications. He had no love for his converts. . . . On Corpus Christi
                            Day, . . . he . . . overcame his temptation. . . . [H]e made a vow of
                            perpetual stability (<hi rend="italic">perpetuam stabilitatem</hi>) in
                            the Huron missions. . . . Two years later he perished. (<hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> 150-54)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Beyond such incidents that give <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>
                        its air of authenticity, Parkman also supplies images that Cather in turn
                        develops into themes. La Salle, for example, is associated with feet that
                        went "too far" (<hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> 82). Parkman's presentation
                        explains the judgment, though his admiration for "the masculine form of
                        Cavelier de la Salle" is very clear. Parkman describes La Salle, "with feet
                        firm planted on the hard earth," as a man who "breathes the self-relying
                        energies of modern practical enterprise" as "step by step he advanced
                        towards his purpose." While his enemies "denounced and maligned him," we are
                        told, he "dreamed of a western passage to China and nursed vague schemes of
                        western discovery" (<hi rend="italic">La Salle</hi> 777). Later, "when his
                        earlier journeyings revealed to him the valley of the Ohio . . . his
                        imagination took wing over the boundless prairies and forests. . . . His
                        ambition had found its field. He would leave barren and frozen Canada
                        behind, and lead France and civilization into the valley of the Mississippi"
                        (<hi rend="italic">La Salle</hi> 777).<ref type="authorial" target="mms-fn9" xml:id="mms-a9" n="9"/> Finally, of course,
                        La Salle was murdered by one of his own men as his party made its way back
                        to Canada from Texas, on foot.</p>
               <p>La Salle's feet are present in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi>
                        because the last for his shoes remains on display in Pommier's cobbler shop.
                        The object, however, allows Cather not only to insert a plausible reference
                        to one of Parkman's major heroes but also to expand the reference into a
                        whole theme about feet and where they should go. To go anywhere, feet must
                        be cared for; and caring for the feet of little Jacques Gaux unites the
                        whole town: the governor pays for his shoes, the artisan makes his shoes
                        well, the playmate Cécile knits his socks, and old Bishop Laval bathes and
                        kisses his feet when Jacques is small and lost and crying.</p>
               <p>Cather herself, of course, manufactures Frontenac's gift to little Jacques of
                        a pair of shoes. Yet Frontenac appears in Parkman's histories, as well as in
                        Cather's novel, to be most effective in his dealings with children and
                        Indians. He always addresses Indians as children and says when he commends
                        them, "You have done well, my children, to obey the command of your Father.
                        Take courage: you will hear his word, which is full of peace and tenderness"
                            (<hi rend="italic">La Salle</hi> 782). Thus Parkman's portrait furnishes
                        Cather with her theme of good fathers abounding in Quebec to watch over the
                        settlement's children. By the end of Frontenac's life, Parkman tells us, he
                        has projected the image of a good father so effectively that that the
                        humbler citizens he governs well (as opposed to those nearer his equal, with
                        whom he habitually quarrels), consider him the love and delight of New
                        France" (<hi rend="italic">Frontenac</hi> 308).</p>
               <p>Parkman supplies images not only for Cather's heroes but also for her
                        heroines. The first positive image of a mature woman in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi> is Mother Juchereau, who tells who tells
                        Cécile stories while making artificial flowers. According to Parkman, "The
                        nuns of the Hotel-Dieu made artificial flowers for altars and shrines, under
                        the direction of Mother Juchereau" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1311-12.)
                        The image assumes importance in the novel because it introduces the theme of
                        the superiority of art and artifice over nature. The domestic and practical
                        arts are especially celebrated in this novel, and Parkman also provides the
                        symbols of such celebration. They come not only through Mother Juchereau's
                        artificially lasting blooms or Frontenac's glass fruit but also through
                        Cécile's artfully ordered kitchen.</p>
               <p>Parkman stresses the importance this colony placed on domestic stability and
                        order. Shiploads of "King's girls" were sent as brides for the settlers, and
                        "Orders were issued, a little before the arrival of the yearly ships from
                        France, that all single men should marry within a fortnight after the
                        landing of the prospective brides" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1262);
                        further, "Bounties were offered on children" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi>
                        1263). The domestic arts in Canada were prized so highly that French opinion
                        maintained "the advantage that women have in this place (<hi rend="italic">Montreal</hi>) over men, for though the cold is very wholesome to both
                        sexes, it is incomparable more so to the female, who is almost immortal
                        here" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1264).</p>
               <p>The need for an epilogue stressing Cécile's growing family is partially
                        explained by Parkman's facts that bounties were given to each girl who
                        married before the age of sixteen (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1261) and
                        that fathers whose daughters reached sixteen and were still unmarried were
                        fined (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1262). Parkman also supplies this
                        nformation about the women of Quebec: "They have wit, . . . delicacy, good
                        voices, and a great fondness for dancing. They are discreet, and not much
                        given to flirting; but when they undertake to catch a lover it is not easy
                        for him to escape the bonds of Hymen" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1371).
                        Quebec girls, Parkman informs us, were said to get husbands faster than
                        Montreal girls because the ships from France landed first at Quebec (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1374). With al this information supplied by
                        Parkman, it is no surprise that Cather could not end her novel until Cécile
                        was fully engaged in "bringing up four little boys, the Canadians of the
                        future" (<hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi> 278).</p>
               <p>While her novel ends by referring to a happy home, however, Cather's novel
                        begins as ships leave. Implicit in all the images of ships leaving or time
                        running out is a fear of abandonment and loss. As Cather's novel recognizes,
                        the colony needed reassuring objects or arts to make a dark, cold place feel
                        less like exile and more like home. The isolation of Quebec and the tenuous
                        link to France maintained only by vulnerable ships is also an explicit theme
                        in Parkman:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>On the Lower St. Lawrence, where it widens to an estuary, . . . a ship
                            from France, the last of the season, holds her way for Quebec, laden
                            with stores and clothing, household utensils, goods for Indian trade,
                            the newest court fashions, wine, brandy, tobacco, and the king's orders
                            from Versailles. Swelling her patched and dingy sails, she glides
                            through the wildness and the solitude where there is nothing but her to
                            remind you of the great troubled world behind and the little troubled
                            world before. (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1340)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Especially remarkable among the links between Parkman and Cather, in fact, is
                        Cather's use of Parkman's moving end to chapter 23 in <hi rend="italic">The
                            Old Regime in Canada</hi>. Here the history provides an overture
                        containing Cather's future motifs already elaborated for her. She will later
                        orchestrate them for her book's central arias, merely using Parkman's end as
                        her beginning:
                    <q rend="block">
                     <p>And now we, too, will leave Canada. Winter draws near, and the first
                            patch of snow lies gleaming on the distant mountain of Cape Tourmente.
                            The sun has set in chill and autumnal beauty, and the sharp spires of
                            fir-trees on the heights of Sillery stand stiff and black against the
                            pure cold amber of the fading west. The ship sails in the morning; and,
                            before the old towers of Rochelle rise in sight, there will be time to
                            smoke many a pipe, and ponder what we have seen on the banks of the St.
                            Lawrence. (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1376)</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>After the many other symbols, images, themes, incidents, and characters have
                        been mentioned, however, the two overriding themes in <hi rend="italic">Shadows on the Rock</hi> are the association of late
                        seventeenth-century Quebec with the Middle Ages and the assertion that the
                        life lived in Quebec was suffused by a sense of miracle. Both themes are
                        dominant in Parkman's histories, as several quotations above have already
                        indicated. For example, Indians, seeing La Salle as a champion who will
                        protect them against the Iroquois, are said to have "gathered around his
                        stronghold like the timorous peasantry of the middle ages around the
                        rock-built castle of their feudal lord" (<hi rend="italic">La Salle</hi>
                        934). Speaking later of French quarrels, Parkman says, "An obscure corner of
                        the vast regions in dispute became the scene of an intestine strife like the
                        bloody conflicts of two feudal chiefs in the depths of the middle ages" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1072). The "scene for an artist" supplied by
                        the fort named Port Royal is further sketched as "mediaevalism married to
                        primeval savagery" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1077). And later still,
                        Parkman comments, "The great difference between the position of the Canadian
                        seignior and that of the vassal proprietor of the Middle Ages lay in the
                        extent and nature of the control which the Crown and its officers held over
                        him" (<hi rend="italic">Regime</hi> 1277). For one such as Cather, who was
                        predisposed to favor the symbols, signs, and sites of medieval Normandy,
                        Quebec furnished not only the vista reminiscent of those she admired but
                        also a history to confirm her impression. Parkman made the pleasing analogy
                        first; it is no wonder that she accepted his authority in order to anchor
                        her facts accurately.</p>
               <p>She also found in Parkman a mind as willing as she was to circle skeptically,
                        with distancing irony, around the concept of miracle. Just as she had been
                        exploring the idea throughout her three previous novels, so he had also kept
                        the idea in sight throughout his maturity as he sketched the history of New
                        France. One plausible explanation for Cather's heavy reliance on Parkman's
                        works, in fact, is that through their repeated use of those key words that
                        she had repeatedly explored for several previous years and volumes, Parkman
                        seemed uncannily to be speaking in her vocabulary and to her immediate
                        concerns. For example, he describes one early missionary as "the fanatical
                        Chaumonot, whose character savored of his peasant birth,-for the grossest
                        fungus of superstition that ever grew under the shadow of Rome was not too
                        much for his omnivorous credulity, and miracles and mysteries were his daily
                        food; yet, such as his faith was, he was ready to die for it" (<hi rend="italic">Jesuits</hi> 657). Though Parkman sounds sarcastic as
                        Cather did not, Chaumonot's world view is not dissimilar to Augusta's in <hi rend="italic">The Professor's House</hi> or to Joseph Vaillant's in <hi rend="italic">Death Comes for the Archbishop</hi>.</p>
               <p>Parkman also gives Cather the cue for her heavy emphasis on Christmas, the
                        time she most emphatically associated with miracles. For example, "Christmas
                        came, and was solemnly observed. There was a midnight Mass in the chapel. .
                        . . And as Membre elevated the consecrated wafer, and the lamps burned dim
                        through the clouds of incense, the knee
